Jerome B. Peterson.

# A REMARKABLE OFFER.

## A FREE YEARLY SUBSCRIPTION

To any person who will take a few moments of their spare time and interest their friends to subscribe for

## THE COLORED AMERICAN MAGAZINE.

Your friends will all want it if you will only take the time to show it to them. Collect the $1.50 from each and forward the two subscriptions with remittance to our office, and we will enter your name for a year's subscription free.

If you have no sample copy to show, send us 10 cents in stamps, and we will send one by return mail.

We shall make other premium offers in early issues. Meanwhile, let each friend of the cause get two subscribers and send in without delay.

The subscription price is $1.50 a year. Single copies 15 cents.

For further particulars, address

The Colored Co-Operative Publishing Co.,
232 West Canton Street,
Boston, Mass.

Following is a list of our Agents as far as appointed.
We shall add to the list from month to month.

JACKSONVILLE, FLA.,
REV. J. MILTON WALDRON, care Florida Evangelist.

PALATKA, FLA.,
REV. C. HAROLD UGGAMS,
CHICAGO, ILL., 3452 Dearborn Street,
Mr. CHAS. FRED WHITE.

BEREA, KY.,
MR. H. C. LINSLEY.
NEW ORLEANS, LA., 3119 Chestnut Street,
MR. T. R. GRIFFIN.

PORTLAND, ME., 97 Spring Street,
MR. HARRY W. EASTMAN,

BALTIMORE, MD., 313 St. Paul Street,
MR. CABEL CALLOWAY.

NEWTON, MASS., 131 Vernon Street,
MR. M. F. HUNTER.

E. ORANGE, N. J., 111 Clinton Street,
MR. LEWIS BIGGER.

NAHANT, MASS.,
R. W. CARTER.
NEW YORK, N. Y., 712 E. 52d Street,
MR. J. E. DEMOSS.

NEW YORK, N. Y., 127 W. 134th Street,
MISS MAUD K. GRIFFIN.

NEW YORK, N. Y. 355 Broadway,
MR. BENJ. KERSEY.

JERSEY CITY, N. J., 155 Halladay Street,
MR. M. R. WALLACE.

CINCINATTI, OHIO, Marmet Ave., Mt. Auburn,
MISS BESSIE JONES.

PROVIDENCE, R. I., 20 Market Square,
MR. HARRY HEATHAM.

BEAUMONT, TEXAS,
MR. WM. ARCHIBALD.

LAWRENCEVILLE, VA.,
MR. DANIEL BROWN.

FREDERICKSBURG, VA., 1509 Princess Anne Street,
MR. HARRISON HOLMES.

RICHMOND, VA.,
J. THOMAS HEWIN, (Agt. for Va.)
RICHMOND, VA., 706 Price Street,
MRS. M. R. WALLACE.

MILWAKUEE, WIS., Plankington House,
MR. J. J. MILLS.

WASHINGTON, D. C., 1517 15th St., N. W.,
G. B. ANDERSON.

WASHINGTON, D. C., Nat'l Afro-American News Bureau,
MAGNUS L. ROBINSON.

COLORED CO-OPERATIVE PUBLISHING COMPANY,
232 WEST CANTON STREET, BOSTON, MASS.

WALTER W. WALLACE, Managing Editor.

H. S. FORTUNE, Treasurer.

CLARENCE J. SMITH, Corresponding Editor.

PETER B. GIBSON, Soliciting Agent.

JESSE W. WATKINS, Advertising Agent,

J. THOMAS HEWIN, Agt. for Virginia.

VOL. I.

JUNE, 1900.

No. 2.

THE NEGRO'S PART IN NEW NATIONAL PROBLEMS.

*A personal view, by Frank Putnam of Chicago.*

NOTE.—The editor of The Colored American Magazine has asked me to write my views on present political aspects of the race problem, and with the limited light that I possess I have tried to comply with his request. It is not to be expected that all men will agree upon problems of so great magnitude, nor is it likely that the editor is in agreement with all that I have set forth. If the reader will follow my letter through to the end, he will be able to judge for himself the mistakes in the premises, the flaws in the resultant arguments. Of him I ask merely that he accept my earnest assurance that this is no paid argument: democracy gives no retaining fees. Her purse holds hardly even the prospect of an ability to pay in worldly measure for the services of her advocates. Indeed, democracy is not a party, but a principle, an idea. It is the principle of protest, continually forcing concessions from the intrenched-in-office aristocracy of money.

No other American citizen is so vitally interested in the
right settlement of the problems growing out of the Spanish-
American war as the colored man. He is to-day thirty-five
years out of bondage. Not quite two score years ago he was
declared free as an incident of a war to preserve the Union.
Doubtless, most of you who read this will say that his emanci-
pation was the primary purpose of that war; and, in a broad
general sense it was. But men do not always see the end
when they begin; finite minds do not read the purposes of
Infinite wisdom until after the fact. Slavery made the war
necessary, because it debauched the moral character of the
Southern people, destroyed their ideals of abstract justice and
liberty, and led them to jeopardize the life of the Republic by

70

attempting to divide it. Yet the best information that I can
get from history and hearsay is that most of the leaders of the
North, and the great conservative masses of the North did not
foresee that the war for the preservation of the Union would
result in the enfranchisement of the slaves. As I understand
it, the people of the North generally hoped to do no more than
preserve the Union and to limit slavery to the Southern
States in which it was implanted, maintaining universal freedom
in all new states.

I have no doubt — who that has read his speeches delivered
years before the war can doubt? — that Abraham Lincoln fore-
saw the necessity of abolition, and that he entered upon the
war determined to bring it to pass. So also with Whittier,
Garrison, Phillips, and the other great abolitionists. But not
so the masses of the northern people.

Thirty-five years of freedom. So very short a span of pre-
paration, backed by two hundred years of slavery here, and by
six thousand years of isolation from the rest of the world in
Africa. Isolation that forbade the mingling of bloods that
alone builds up the highest powers of any race; slavery that
bred helplessness and melancholy and stifled aspiration in the
souls of the bondmen.

Thirty-five years of freedom — with such a heritage to carry
through up the heights of progress!

To-day we see that war-won freedom challenged.

Challenged in the South by the old reactionary spirit which
enacts amendments to state constitutions embodying defiance
to the National constitution, disfranchising the colored citizen.

Challenged at the North by the powers of plutocracy. The
Federal Supreme Court acquiesces, for expediency's sake, in
the infamous ruling of a Southern court, a ruling that repudiates
the sacrifice of half a million lives on Southern battlefields, that
gives the lie to the doctrine of Lincoln, and back of him to the
sacred Declaration of Independence, and that would hurl into

THE NEGRO'S PART IN NEW NATIONAL PROBLEMS. 71

the face of the Almighty a denial of the divine law of human progress. The administration of the national government by its enactments denies the fitness of the colored men of Porto Rico, of Cuba and of the Philippines for self government; asserts by its actions its belief that self-government is the right of only the white race. Through its press it hurls the nastardly epithet of traitor at men who dare demand equal and exact justice for the younger and less fully developed peoples. Its press is silent upon, for the most part, or flippantly accepts, the intention of the Southern States to set the colored man back into political bondage — to strip from him the one instrument by which he can maintain his rights as a human being.

What is the significance of these conditions for the colored man? What do they mean for him? How shall he act in this crisis?

They mean nothing new. They mean that an aristocracy based upon the possession of material wealth is in the saddle in this country; that this aristocracy, in the way of all aristocracies of all lands and in all ages, is blindly and in greed trying to corner the opportunities of life and to limit power to the few.

The acquiescence of the Federal Supreme Court in a ruling that aims covertly at negro disfranchisement, the enactment of a white-supremacy policy in the newly acquired islands, and the silence of the Northern press — a money controlled press in the main, — with some splendid exceptions — on the reactionary work of the Southern States — these things mean that the hosts of plutocracy are now better organized than ever before in this country, and more daring.

They gain money by exploiting opportunity; they gain opportunity by controlling the government. Seated in power, they levy toll upon the masses, white and black, for the ostensible benefit of the masses, for the real benefit of themselves. They make the government a machine for extracting money from the toil of the people. They do this by levying protective tariffs, by granting subsidies to favored corporations, by pro-

72

tecting these creatures of their favor in the pursuit of their aims.

Money has no soul, no conscience; an aristocracy founded upon money, like the thing it typifies, has no bowels of compassion, no sympathy for the clod struggling to rise from the earth. Such an aristocracy, finding the masses contemptible—finding them too ignorant to protect themselves and too slavish by nature to dare assert and maintain, except in rare instances and at long intervals, such rights as they do see to be naturally their own, comes naturally to regard the masses as inferior beings, divinely ordained to eternal toil for the benefit of their masters. Such an aristocracy loses sight of eternal laws in contemplation of present conditions; it becomes proud and cruel, while flattering itself it is kind and charitable. It lives by the toil of the masses, and "generously" doles back a part of its plunder in the form of colleges, (which usually teach the science of selfishness); of hospitals, (made necessary mainly because the greed of the givers has denied culture to their inmates), and the like.

Today this aristocracy of money is enslaving the white masses at the North; it is preparing to enslave the patriots of Cuba, Porto Rico and the Philippines, and is aiding by consent the re-enslavement of the colored men of the Southern states. Its operations are as automatic as human nature. It is not a deliberate plan but a glacial tendency; it is not human, but inhuman.

It represents the doctrine that ruled mankind before Jesus Christ gave the world the doctrine of the equality of men. It stands for the survival of the fittest—that law of the jungle that ruled before men existed, and it works in the way it then worked in the jungle, ignoring all that the world has learned in the long cycles that have intervened, all that Christ taught.

We cannot escape the operations of the law of the survival of the fittest, but we can and will give it new meaning: we shall cease to slaughter the unfit and shall strengthen them, so

that they and their descendants *shall* be fit, as fit as any.

In the ranks of the aristocracy of money are many noble men and women, born to the purple, or raised to it by their own efforts, who retain their passionate democratic love for the principles of abstract liberty and equality; who do all that lies in their power to offset the wrongs inflicted by the system of which they find themselves a part; who follow the teachings of Christ, the great democrat, in all but the final sacrifice of self; they will not give up their property, but hold it for their sons. To give it up would invite the charge of insanity alike from the people of their own class, and from the lower classes of society, as at present organized. So they hold it, and it sets their sons and daughters apart from the toilers; in their sons and daughters it becomes mere money, without bowels, without compassion.

Let no man censure another; let all remember that each is the product of conditions shaped before he was born and so let our judgments be tempered with charity and patience. But, while we may not censure, it is not denied us to oppose that which we forbear to censure. Charity does not mean submission; whether we would or not, we cannot submit. An impulse higher than man bids him aspire and he does it through infinite pain and labor. Charity for our opponents is but the oil that eases the wheels of progress.

These gentle and truly generous men in the ranks of the aristocracy of money are the rare exceptions, and they still more rarely reproduce their kind; and though we may rejoice in them we must not cease trying to educate ourselves and others away from the system that makes it possible even for them to acquire the power of life and death over their fellow men.

Since the forces of plutocracy are united for selfish ends, shall the forces of labor — of democracy in the broad sense, — remain disunited? Shall our forces be split up on the eve of

74

the greatest battle for human liberty ever fought on this continent? Shall our main army, in which rests our sole hope of staying the advances of plutocracy, be depleted and weakened to the losing point by the desertion of many detachments, forlorn hopes far out in front crying after desires not yet attainable? Shall some of us still follow a name, when that name—the name of the Republican party—has ceased to mean the things it once meant, and has come to mean their exact antithesis? Shall the men Lincoln freed continue to vote with the party that he once honored and made his instrument, now that that party is giving the lie to the great truths for which Lincoln contended and for which he died? Shall the men freed vote the chains back upon their ankles?

* * * * *

Let no man believe that the white men who in the South are denying the negro's right to citizenship, and who wear the name of democracy, are really democrats. They are not; they are of the plutocracy; they are of the middle ages; they are at war with the most vital tenets of the true democracy—the democracy of the ages in all lands—the democracy of universal brotherhood and of equal opportunities—the democracy that survives and shall survive forever—the democracy that to-day animates the utterances of that great-hearted Christian gentleman, William Jennings Bryan.

The white leaders of the South who are—by their own defiant declarations—voting the negro back into political bondage, are at heart plutocrats; if they have not material wealth, they desire it and strive for it. Their hope and their purpose is that, once they have taken the ballot from the negro, and have so become free to divide on economic questions, they may carry several of the Southern states for the plutocraticocracies of the protective tariff, subsidies, special privileges. It is the hope that the South can be so divided that silences the lips of the administration leaders at the North. In this way the forces of the aristocracy of money are working together. By this token it behooves the colored man in the North, where

75

he is still permitted to vote, to cast his ballot next November for the candidate who stands for equal freedom in our newly acquired islands of the sea, and who opposes every effort made to limit the national rights and opportunities of the toiling masses here at home.

I make no interested plea. I am a laboring man, and expect always to be a laboring man; I know of nothing saner and more satisfying than labor, lit by enthusiasm, rewarded with simple plenty, and so limited as to allow in each day some hours for self-education.

I am not more interested in the success of one party than of another except as one party represents, to-day, certain principles which I believe in, and the other party, drifted far from the standards that made its early history glorious, represents propositions — I cannot call them principles — which are abhorrent alike to my native instincts and to the teachings of our patriot fathers.

In my boyhood, I had no prouder utterance than, "I am a Republican." The Republican party freed the slaves: my heart thrilled with the beauty of it. My father fought in the Union army; I fought on the school ground to prove he was right. The flag then seemed to be peculiarly the symbol of the Republican party: to assail one was to assail the other.

I voted for William McKinley. I believed in the genuine goodness of his heart, in the sturdiness of his Americanism. I still believe in him, but I see that he is, like the exceptional democratically minded member of the aristocracy of money, powerless to guide the course of his party. I see that when he recognized and declared, in effect, that forcible conquest of the Philippines would be "criminal aggression," and that "our plain duty" to the Porto Ricans was to take them into full citizenship, the power of plutocracy overruled him, and committed the party to a course of "criminal aggression" in the Philippines, and to a violation of our "plain duty" in Porto Rico.

For these reasons, and because the study of the last four

76

years has given me more light and a broader view of the forces
at work in our civilization, I shall this year vote for William
Jennings Bryan if he be the candidate of the Democracy, as
doubtless he will be.

In conclusion I offer you these lines :

JUSTICE IS THE LAW.

Commerce we may gain at a fearful cost degrading us,
Money and the envy of the foolish we may win;
But what of our ideals that are silently upbraiding us ?
How ask we God for guidance in the presence of our sin ?

Rome's hand was heavy and it fell upon the savages,
Not in loving kindness but in slaughter did it fall;
Mercy had she less than the hungry wolf that ravages,
Heaven sent a warning but she heeded not the call.

Rome was the world and the nations held her tenancies,
Christ upon the Cross was the symbol of her pride;
Lo, through the centuries the record of her penances,
God's unbending judgment for His equity denied.

For He set His laws to shape us to the uses of eternity,
Puny little peoples on an atom in the vast;
Set His laws to fashion us for freedom and fraternity,
And by His laws the future is the purchase of the past.

Love is the key that shall open Heaven unto us,
Justice is the law, and humility the sign;
That we may do to-day what we pray Thee shall be done to us,
Fill our hearts, O Father, with a brotherhood divine!

A PICTURE.

I drew a picture long ago —
A picture of a sullen sea;
A picture that I value now
Because it clears Life's mystery.

My sea was dark and full of gloom;
I painted rocks of sombre hue.
My sky alone bespoke of light,
And that I painted palest blue.

But e'en across my sky of blue
Stretched troubled clouds of sodden gray,
Through which the sun shone weak and dim,
With only here and there a ray.

Around my rocks the yellow foam
Seemed surging, moaning in despair
As if the waves, their fury spent,
Left naught but desolation there.

Three crafts with fluttering sails I drew,
And one sailed near the rocks of gray,
The other on its westward course,
Went speeding out of danger's way.

The other still outdistanced them
Where sky and water seemed to meet.
I painted that with sails full set,
And then my picture was complete.

My life was like the sullen sea,
Misfortune's woes, my rocks of gray;
The crafts portrayed Life's changing scenes,
The clouded sky Life's troubled Day.

GRAND OPERA AS WE SEE IT.

79

further introduction than his name, has to say of Mr. Drury:
"Mr. Theodore Drury is a singer of the very highest culture,
and few vocalists, even those whom Grand Opera has attracted
to our country, have passed through the ordeal of analytical
musical criticism by competent critics with more success.

"While his voice is a baritone, it must not be supposed that
there are any of the rough or harsh tones usually to be found
among some of the notes of even the best artists, but, on the
contrary, his higher notes possess all the liquid, melting tones
of the true tenor, while the lower register is of grand power and
resonance, vibrating with an intensified, passionate emotion
which thrills the hearer.

"There is an added charm, too, in the perfect enunciation of
this artist, and a simple ballad, tenderly sung, every word de-
livered with a true sense of its value and with distinctness, is a
desirable rarity.

"Mr. Theodore Drury is more than a singer, he is a thorough
musician, and like most artists, is an adept at many accomplish-
ments. He is almost as good a pianist as he is a singer. His
technique is excellent, and he is a devotee to the interpretation
of the composer's music with sympathetic exactness, rather
than mere brilliancy or the striving for startling effects.

"Mr. Drury's songs embrace compositions by nearly all the great masters, from Wagner to Massenet, Gounod to Bizet, with a sprinkling from writers of lighter music, such as Tosti, Offenbach, and Meyer Helmund.

"Mr. Drury is a delightful companion apart from his gifts as an entertainer. He seems to have absorbed the sunshine of his early life in the Blue Grass region of Kentucky, where he was born, and where he lived until well on to manhood, one of an interesting family well known for their musical abilities and sunny dispositions. He is well read, inclined to be scholarly, speaks German fluently and French fairly. Delsarte is responsible for his acting, Katzenstein for his piano playing, and to Prof. Howard, of New York, the most scientific teacher of singing, perhaps, in the world, is due the production of his wonderful voice, and the presentation to the public of

80

the first highly cultivated 'male singer' of the Negro race."

Carmen is the opera which made Calvé famous. Georges Bizet, its composer, was never listed among the strictly classical composers. He was born in Paris, Oct. 25th, 1838; died, June 3rd, 1875. He wrote much ballet music, but Carmen was his masterpiece. It ranks along with Gounod's "Faust."

## SOME EXPERIENCES AND CUSTOMS AT YALE.

James Warren Payton.

As the days of my college life draw to a close and my work at Yale is nearly finished, it is with much gratification that I give a few personal experiences and describe in a brief manner some Yale customs which may prove of interest to the reader. I now feel somewhat like a condemned man must feel when he knows his days are numbered, since in a few weeks I will leave college halls forever and join the ranks of those who are fighting the battle of life. During the period of four years spent at Yale a fellow leads a very varied life, teeming with pleasures and joys, rarely ever clouded by sorrows or care.

Just as soon as I had passed the twenty examinations required for entrance and had obtained my certificate of admission to the Freshman class, I found myself hustling off with a crowd of classmates down to the green to hear the Hon. W. J. Bryan defend the silver issue. Well, you doubtless remember what occurred. How the upper classmen raised such havoc that even the persuasiveness of the orator's silver tongue could not stay their vociferous shouting of "We want McKinley", etc. One occurrence I remember most distinctly. When the orator paused to make a climatic point in his argument by asking the rhetorical questions, "What may I call it? What can I call it?" and the students responded with a hearty, "any old thing!" Now, I wish to have you understand that as we were only Freshmen our sole and only prerogative was to look on, and thus we were not participators in what some might consider a disgraceful affair, but any liberal minded person would judge merely as a

81

students prank and not to be taken too seriously, as Mr. Bryan himself later admitted. After this demonstration we all went back to the campus to prepare for the "rush," which is one of great events in college life. It will suffice to say that we were victorious over the Sophomores, and this raised our value above par as a Freshman class. Then came the usual hazing in which the Sophs got a good chance to gain redress for their quite recent defeat. Next morning we Freshmen prepared to attend our first chapel. All the other classes were on the fence to "size us up" and "jolly" us, who seemed awkward and green not only to them, but even to ourselves. After we had entered the chapel its awe-inspiring solemnity caused us to sit and listen to the services like school-boys to whom the teacher has threatened a severe thrashing. When prayers were over, we made a rush to get to first recitation, which, by the way, was in Greek and had been carefully prepared by most of us in order to make a good impression on our instructor at the first meeting.

First recitation over, we were given two hours to prepare for our next, which was in "Math". The following day we went to Latin, English and French in their respective order, and these, together with the above mentioned courses, comprise the studies of the Freshman year. College work had now begun in earnest for us and we were all working like beavers. But I would not have you think that the first part of college life is only work, because there is always a sufficient intermixture of pleasure to give the diligent mind a short relief from study. I made my debut into the pleasant side by attending the "Hyp" (which, by the way, is the large theatre across the campus), with some of my classmates. There an enjoyable evening was spent, after which we retired to our respective rooms to go to bed early (as Freshmen should).

Atheletics next claimed my attention, but in this line of work I did not meet with any success worthy of note, by reason of a weak ankle, which was badly sprained the first day I went out to try for the football team. Nevertheless much pleasure was to be had by going out and watching the daily practice, and every afternoon a great crowd of fellows went. The games

82

which we played with the smaller colleges were not of much
interest, but the games with Princeton and Harvard were the
principal subjects of football interest weeks in advance of the
dates on which they were to be played.

The day of the Princeton game brought many visitors into
the town, and the city was fairly alive. Princeton and Yale
flags were for sale everywhere, and on all sides the hawkers
were yelling, "Here you get your college collors!" Hacks full
of jolly students were already rolling toward Yale field, and the
electric cars were doing a rushing business. At 2 o'clock,
when the seats at the field were crowded, a great cheer went up
and the two football teams put in their appearance. After the
referee had in a clear, sharp voice asked the two questions, "Are
you ready, Yale?" "Are you ready, Princeton?" and when each
captain had replied in the affirmative, he blew his whistle and
then began the game which for an hour and a half gave the
most intense excitement to the thousands of spectators. As it
would not be very interesting to describe the game in detail, I
will merely say that, after the fiercest kind of exertion, Yale
finally pushed the ball over for a touch-down and goal. The
terrific shouting which followed this play was enough to awake
the inhabitants of a cemetery and the game closed soon after
with the score six to nothing in favor of Yale.

That night a grand parade was held and big bonfires started
on the campus, for which the nearby fences and sheds yielded
a seemingly inexhaustible supply of fuel to us diligent Freshmen,
who, obeyed, to the iota, the upper classman's cry of "O
Freshmen, more wood!" It may be remembered that Fresh-
men are not very conscientious where they obtain the wood for
the campus bonfires. All sorts of dances were executed around
the fire, and the different college songs were sung until a late
hour. For many days nothing was talked about but our vic-
tory, and the members of the team were impressed on our minds
as great men in history.

The football season was now over and there was nothing of
note going on in the athletics until the spring track and field
games, the baseball games and the boat races. The winter term

85

is always the dullest of the year, and is the best time for a fellow to raise his marks, by hard study, as there are not many outside attractions.

When the balmy spring puts in its appearance it is with reluctance that the average student spends the required time on his studies. Just as he makes up his mind to study he hears a loud voice under his window shouting for him to go out to the base ball game, or to take a walk to the harbor to watch the crew, or to take a tramp of a few miles. It is very hard to refuse, and only when absolutely necessary is the reply in the negative. Spring term is the most pleasant time of the college year, and there is no end to the number of amusements which claim a student's attention.

About the first of May comes the great fence fight. The object of this contest is to see whether the Freshmen shall be allowed to sit on the fence back of the chapel. Every "Fresh" is well aware of the glory which awaits his class if it is victorious, and consequently he expends his might and main in conjunction with the rest of his classmates to win. The struggle always waxes hot, and results in some of the contestants being injured. This is one of its most objectionable features, but any one who refuses to participate on this account is immediately called a "shyster," and looked upon with distain by the rest of his classmates. The Freshmen are usually victorious, as they are more zealous than the Sophs in that they have a concrete reward for them if they are conquerors; namely, the right of occupying part of the fence. As the Sophs receive only an abstract reward; namely, the glory of conquering the Freshmen, which, in the estimation of the upper classmen, is little glory, they consequently lack that hearty enthusiasm which pervades the whole Freshman class.

Later on the "fence" is formally given over to the Freshmen by the class orator of the Sophomores. Soon after the fight at the fence comes Omega Lambda Chi night and "Thermople," when the Freshmen have to run the gauntlet between the two lines of upper classmen, who kick and strike at them in what cannot be termed a gentle manner. When the Freshman has

86

passed through these ordeals he is a thorough Yale man, and he
looks at these trials in a different light from which he did when
he was undergoing them. He now smokes his pipe with much
ado, even if he has not yet learned to enjoy it, and struts about
the campus as though he were one of the professors.

Freshman year is the hardest year of college life, and every
one is glad when it is over and he has become a Sophomore.
The principal object of a Sophomore's life, (from a Freshman's
biased point of view), is to get revenge on the incoming class for
the trials which beset his Freshman year. As a fellow comes
to Junior year he more fully realizes the object of college train-
ing, and applies himself with much earnestness to his studies,
not neglecting, however, opportunities for pleasure.

Senior year usually finds the youth who entered college three
years ago now developed into a somewhat retired and serious
man. Philosophy, psychology, logic, and history have made a
different man of him. He has begun to think what place he
will fill in life, and how he may successfully cope with the many
obstacles of life which present themselves to the inexperienced
young man. He looks forward with eager anticipation to com-
mencement and the possession of his sheepskin. His cap and
gown make him an object of reverence to the under classmen.
However he snatches a few minutes, here and there from serious
meditations, to play baseball on the campus with his classmates,
a privilege which only Seniors are allowed, or to sit on the old
fence and enjoy a pipeful of Yale mixture while he converses on
the topics of the day, or what Yale will do when his class is
gone, or sings those Yale songs which forever must be dear to
his heart. This is how the Senior spends his last days at Yale,
and this is what I am now doing.

I have only given a short description of some of my experi-
ences at Yale, and a few of the principal customs. It may be
well to close by giving a little advice to those who may intend
to enter here and to show the opportunities which are open to
any one. The chances at Yale, for a poor boy, are as good and
perhaps better than at any other college. There are numerous
ways in which a fellow can "get by" and make his "ends

87

meet.” Board can be easily obtained by waiting on table at the
different student “joints,” and a student who thus earns board
is always as highly respected as one who doesn’t. Rooms can
be obtained at very reasonable prices, on the campus, or at
private houses; and very often at the latter a student can get
his room for nothing, by taking care of the lawn or performing
some similar small service. As regards tuition, the college offers
numerous scholarships and prizes of which a fairly bright fellow
can always get a share. One scholarship on which most any
poor student can count, yields one hundred and fifteen dollars a
year, and this only leaves forty dollars to be paid. There are
many odd jobs at which a fellow can easily earn enough to pay
this small amount. The college hires monitors and pay very
good sums for this service. Tutoring is another lucrative
method to get money and get it fast; clerking in the campus
store pays quite well; taking gas is one of the outside vocations
which many poor students pursue; stacking books in the
libraries, and many other ways I could mention by which a
fellow can go through college. If he only has ambition and self
determination, nothing can keep him from making a successful
issue. Any young man who refrains from entering college
because he has not enough money to carry himself through, or
even part way through, is very foolish. When I entered college all
I could see before me was a long, dark way, which would take
four dreary years to reach the end, but as those four years now
draw to a close, I can frankly acknowledge that I must count
them the most pleasant years of my life, and I could almost
wish the vain wish that I might live them over again when I sing
that dear old song:

Bright college years with pleasure rife
The brightest, gladdest years of life.
How swiftly are ye gliding by!
O, why does time so swiftly fly!
The seasons come, the seasons go,
The earth is green and white with snow,
But nought can time avail
To break the friendships formed at Yale.

THE GOD OF TERROR.

Maitland Leroy Osborne.

In India, the rains are due the middle of June. It was now
the first of May, and under the brazen sky the broad leaves of
the teakwood trees hung limp and gray. It grew hot and hot,
and sometimes the south wind failed, and the evil soul of the
smell of the native village was abroad. In the middle of the
dry season life in the up country is at best a foretaste of purga-
tory, and for a month an intangible horror had hung over Her
Majesty's garrison at Madoopoor, until the most phlegmatic of
troopers was a mere bundle of frayed and tattered nerves.
Through the long, hot days, and the longer, hotter nights, we
abjured the punkah-wallahs to greater efforts, and drank iced
peg and made vain conjecture as to the nature of the terror that
was in our midst.

It began with Dicky Brown, the little sabaltern lately up
from Calcutta. Dicky, with his banjo, his music hall ditties,
and his unfailing good humor, had infused a new interest in life
throughout the station, and we one and all blessed the advent
of his freckled face among us. He brought up from Calcutta a
magnificent mastiff that soon became the pride and pet of the
garrison, and that followed his footsteps like a shadow, sleeping
by the door of his room at night. She was absolutely fearless.
One day when a man-eater followed a shrieking syce from the
edge of the jungle into the colonel's compound, Gyp faced the
beast undaunted, and would undoubtedly have been killed, had
not the colonel with his smooth-bore express put an end to the
tiger's career.

Upon a certain evening, Dicky took it into his curly head to
stroll down the weed-grown road from the cantonment with Gyp
at his heels, leaving a group of us sitting in the colonel's quar-
ters, drinking iced peg and grilling in the breeze from the
swaying punkahs that felt like a blast from a smelting furnace.

A half hour afterwards, something burst through the open

THE GOD OF TERROR.

89

door like a whirlwind and crouched in a cowering heap in the lamplight, with gurgling, half-human moans of abject, whimpering terror, that brought us all to our feet.

It was Gyp.

We looked at each other for a moment in silence. I believe the first thought that came to us was of the day that she had faced the man-eater without fear, and the inference was plain that something very extraordinary was afoot.

The colonel was the first to get his scattered wits together. Stepping across to the gun rack, he took down a rifle and started for the door. Upon that, each of us grabbed a gun and followed him. I turned at the door and called to Gyp, but she only huddled closer to the floor, trembling in an agony of terror and whining piteously.

A frightened bearer came running toward us with an incoherent tale of a fiery-eyed monster that had fallen upon him and knocked him in the dust, and torn his clothes. Evidently he had been in Gyp's path.

Throughout the length of the night, that seemed an age, we searched for Dicky. It was just as the cool dawn came, driving the mists away to the hills, that the colonel and I, a little separated from the rest of the searchers, found under an areca palm in the edge of the jungle—something, that had been him.

I have seen some rather unpleasant things in my time, and my nerves, I believe, are as steady as the next man's, but even now I recall that sight with something of a shudder. The colonel, a man of iron, went white, as he turned his face away and staggered against a tree. For myself, I believe I was near to fainting, when I felt his hand on my shoulder, shaking me.

When we had done what we could in the way of decently interring poor Dicky, the colonel read the burial service of the Church of England over his grave, and I have never held it necessary to crave absolution for the laborious tissue of lies that the colonel and I together embroidered in the letter that went to the white-haired mother in far off England. We wrote her that Dicky had died of the jungle fever with her name on his lips, and how we had made him as comfortable as possible to

90

the last. It wrenched our hearts, though, to think how she
would kiss and cherish the lock of hair that the bugler sacrificed,
because it most nearly matched Dicky's own.

That was in the beginning. Next, the colonel's best bearer
went down the dry bed of a nullah one afternoon to look at a
snare he had set, and never returned.

A few days later, the bugler, strolling across the maidan one
morning, passed around the corner of the armorer's shed and
disappeared. At time for tiffin his absence was discovered, and
the colonel, quietly passing the word to half a dozen of the oldest
troopers, began a search. The bugler's footprints were plainly
to be seen in the gray dust for about five paces beyond where
he had turned the corner of the armorer's shed. His cap lay
near where he had fallen forward upon his face and dug his
fingers in the dry earth. That was all, and the bugler had
vanished as though the earth had swallowed him up.

Five hundred yards away, in the edge of the jungle, we
found — something.

Then the colonel, grown ten years older in a week, had wired
to Melton at Lucknow, and at sunset next day he swung down
from the saddle of an exhausted pony at the colonel's quarters,
and remained closeted with him for an hour.

Melton, be it known, had lived among the Gauri villagers as
one of them, and knew more of the mysteries of that land of
mysteries than any other white man I have ever seen. He
could read the subtle shadings of the native moods and super-
stitutions as the beater reads the sign in the bent leaf of grass or
the broken twig in the pathless jungle. The colonel had
appealed to the one man in all India who might be expected
to solve the mystery.

Of the time that followed — looking back on it through the
ten years that have intervened — I have a memory of what
seemed a horrid nightmare. I believe Melton was the only sane
one among us. Day after day he went about like an uneasy
spirit — watching, listening, quiet and alert. Night after night
he sat in his room in the colonel's bungalow, smoking for hours
upon end, writing in a journal which he kept under lock and

THE GOD OF TERROR.

91

key, and sitting for hours in silence with his brow furrowed by
deep thought. His presence, I believe, was the one thing that
kept us all from going stark, raving mad.

As I sat on the verandah at my quarters one afternoon, idly
watching a couple of pariah dogs fighting over a bone in the
dust, a trooper came out of the armorer's shed, carrying a mus-
ket, and started across the maidan. I turned to pick up the
week-old Calcutta paper beside my chair, and when I looked up
he had disappeared. Probably thirty seconds had passed, and
he was gone. What had been his musket lay in the dust. The
barrel was twisted like a bit of tangled wire. Of the stock only
a handful of splinters remained. The strength of a dozen men
would scarcely suffice to have reduced the weapon to such a
wreck.

The next morning, when I entered Melton's room, what was
left of the trooper's musket lay on the table. When I went in,
Melton looked up in a preoccupied way and motioned me to a
seat. He was smoking, and by the appearance of his deep-set,
sombre eyes, his disheveled hair, and the half-empty tobacco
jar at his elbow, I gathered that he had kept night-long vigil
with the mystery that was engrossing him.

"Anonda Bheem," said he, "a high caste Brahmin to whom I once did what he was pleased to consider a great service, told me that Siva, the God of Terror, once in every century came upon the earth in the form of an invisible demon, searching for souls to be his slaves in the abode of evil spirits, and that when he had wrested a sufficient number of them from their human habitations, he would depart, and trouble the earth no more for another hundred years."

I shuddered involuntarily. "Can it be possible that you see
in that fable an explanation of what has been happening here?"
I asked.

He shrugged his shoulders. "In the light of a few things
that I have learned," he replied, "I am inclined to take his
word for it."

Knowing Melton as I did, I made no further comment, and
we fell to discussing a certain plan which he had conceived for

92

the solution of the mystery. He left to me the task of arrang-
ing the details, and before I had closed the door behind me, he
had thrown himself upon a charpoy, fully dressed, and was
sound asleep.

Across the corner of the maidan from the armorer's shed
stood the colonel's stable, a matter of twenty paces away. That
afternoon, two hours before sunset, everything was ready for
Melton's desperate experiment. Within the armorer's shed
stood the colonel and a couple of stalwart troopers. Inside the
stable I took up my position with two more troopers. Each of
us had a coil of strong rope.

In the center of the open space between, Melton paced
slowly back and forth, calmly smoking, and apparently uncon-
scious of any danger. Ten paces to the north of where we
waited with loudly beating hearts — then ten paces to the
south, and back again.

I have stalked lions in the desert, on foot and alone, without
a thought of fear, and have stood in the path of a musth
elephant and waited without a tremor for the proper instant to
fire the shot which would bring him down, but this thing which
we were now about was not at all to my liking. I would not
have walked in Melton's footsteps for all the gold in India.
He, outwardly cool and calm, had deliberately set himself as the
bait of a trap for some terrible thing, the nature of which we
did not know.

We had not long to wait, though it seemed to our strained
nerves that years were dragging their slow length along. Never
for a second did we take our eyes from the silent figure pacing
slowly back and forth.

Of a sudden, when Melton was nearly opposite our ambush,
he staggered slightly, then, turning swiftly, cried "Now!" and
threw out his arms as though grappling with an unseen
presence.

We were beside him in an instant, half mad with unreasoning
terror, but throwing coil after coil of rope around something that
we could not see, but which had gripped Melton like an octopus,
and was crushing the life out of him, perfect athlete that he was.

THE GOD OF TERROR.

93

At last we had him free, and the *thing*, meshed in a network
of rope, lay in the dust, while Melton tenderly felt of a strained
wrist.

Of course it is altogether unbelievable — and I can remem-
ber pinching my arm sharply to see whether I was awake or
dreaming — but *something*, invisible to our sight, tightly bound
with ropes that stretched and strained as it struggled to escape,
lay before us.

We gazed at each other in horror. Only on Melton's face
was an expression of quiet triumph. I bent over and laid my
hand on the *thing*, and shuddered as I did so. I could feel
what seemed to be short, silky hair between my fingers, and
the play of powerful muscles beneath my touch, but the sensa-
tion was that of placing your hand on the body of a dead animal
in the dark.

With one accord we looked at Melton for an explanation.
He smiled grimly. “I think Amonda Bueem knew whereof he
spoke,” said he.

THE EIGHTH ILLINOIS, U. S. V.

By Charles Winslow Hall.

The African people have been noted for military efficiency in the long and bloody annals of the world's wars. The courage, endurance, and fiery valor of the black and tawny warriors of Egypt, Ethiopia, Numidia, and Carthage, fill the histories of the remotest past, and are reflected in the English defeats and clearly won victories of South Africa and the Soudan, the terrible destruction of Italian and Egytian invaders in Abyssinia, and the recitals of scores of European explorers and prisoners who have witnessed the desperate and unsparing warfare of the Dark Continent.

In North America, our colonial legends are full of incidental recognition of the services of both slaves and freeman of color, who fought the Indian enemy, helped to repel French aggression, and conquer New France; fought under the British flag against the Spaniard; fell among the earliest martyrs of our own rebellion against British tyranny, and followed the fortunes and misfortunes of the Continental army, through good and ill, until the final triumph of the republic. There has never been a war of consequence in which Old Glory has been waved over massed battalions or reeling war-decks, in which the Afro-American has not proved himself a brave man, quick to obey, willing to fight, and, if need be, ready to die for a land whose pledge of liberty and equality of manhood, has, as to him, been a lie.

In the Spanish American war of 1898-99, the negro citizen received little recognition. One company, Co. L., 6th Regiment of Massachusetts Infantry, U. S. V., officered by colored gentlemen, took part in the occupation of Porto Rico. Ohio had colored companies in the field, and regiments of immunes and regular troops, commanded by white officers, performed services none the less meritorious, that they were sedulously minimized by the American press. Illinois alone, of all the

THE EIGHTH ILLINOIS, U. S. V.

95

states, sent into the field a full regiment of infantry, whose every man and officer, from colonel to bugler, was an Afro-American. Originating in the Ninth Battalion Infantry of the Illinois National Guard, organized in 1891, the Eighth Illinois, U. S. V., was recruited, equipped, and mustered into the U. S. service, under the second call of President McKinley, issued May 25, 1898. Governor John R. Ranner had under the earlier call sent into the field the seven full regiments of the National Guard already organized, but pledged himself as follows: "However, if a second call is issued, I will give you the opportunity to recruit the battalion to a regiment, and will call that regiment first into the service. Furthermore, I promise you that every officer in that regiment shall be a colored man."

Recruiting was begun at once. Two new companies were started in Chicago, and one each in Quincy, Springfield, Cairo, Mound City, Litchfield and Bloomington, and recruits came in freely from these and adjoining towns. Some companies elected officers and commenced drilling; in all great enthusiasm existed, but the long delay between the Governor's promise and the President's call, discouraged many who could not afford the loss of time and money incident to idleness. The officers of the 9th Battallion, and notably, Capt. John R. Marshall of Co. A; Capt. Robert Jackson, of Co. D, and Adjt. James H. Johnson, did much to aid and encourage such recruits. Food and lodging were supplied to such as needed them, and at last the reserve companies were mustered into the service of the United States. The muster rolls showed as present and ready for duty 76 officers and 1,195 enlisted men, every one of African descent except a single private in one of the Chicago companies. At the State Camp at Springfield, the Ninth Illinois, a white regiment, had preceded the Eighth, and early in August, was ordered South, and again it was repeated that "the government did not want colored soldiers."

During the period of depression which followed, Governor Tanner visited the camp, and in a speech said boldly and openly: "Even from the very doors of the White House, have I received letters asking and advising me not to officer this regi-

96

ment with colored men, but I promised to do so and I have
done it. I shall never rest until I see this regiment — my
regiment — on the soil of Cuba, battling for the right and its
kinsman."

But a stronger influence than the sordid statecraft and greed
then predominant at Washington, was demanding to be heard.
The First Illinois, the "Dandy First," of Chicago, had borne
the weight of official incompetency, delayed and ill-equipped
transportation, unhealthy and unsufficient food; and the hard-
ships and pestilences of the siege of Santiago. Death was
decimating its ranks, and Colonel Henry L. Turner implored
Governor Tanner "to use all influence possible at Washington
to secure the recall of the First Illinois." The request was a
natural one, but it was a hard thing to call upon another regi-
ment to go willingly, to face the pestilence, and bear with the
official neglect, which was now daily being emphasized by the
death lists of the First Illinois and other regiments. Governor
Tanner consulted Colonel Marshall of the Eighth, and requested
him to ascertain the sentiment of his officers and men in regard
to relieving the First. There was no hesitation or difference of
opinion, and the following telegram was sent to Washington :

"SPRINGFIELD, August 4.

"H. G. CORBIN, *Adjutant General:*

"I called the officers of the Eighth Illinois, colored, in con-
ference, and they are unanimously and enthusiastically in favor
of being sent to relieve the First Illinois at Santiago."

Adjutant General Corbin wired on August 5, as follows:

"The Secretary of War appreciates very much the offer of
the Eighth Illinois Volunteer Infantry for duty in Santiago, and
has directed that the regiment be sent there by steamer Yale,
leaving New York next Tuesday. The main trouble with our
soldiers now in Cuba, is that they are suffering from exhaustion
and exposure, incident to one of the most trying campaigns to
which soldiers have ever been subjected.

H. C. CORBIN, Adjutant General."

On Saturday, August 9th, the Eighth left Springfield, and

THE EIGHTH ILLINOIS, U. S. V.

arrived in Jersey City on the 11th, and on the afternoon of the same day sailed on the Yale for Santiago, where they landed on the 16th, and on the same day were encamped outside the city.

On the 17th, the First Battalion, under Lieut.-Colonel Johnson, was sent to Santiago to take charge of the Spanish troops there concentrated, and later Colonel Marshall followed with the other battalions, and was made Governor of the Province of San Luis, and commander of the port. Palma Soriano, seven-teen miles away, was known as "Little Spain," on account of the great number of its Spanish inhabitants. Major Robert R. Jackson, with Company E; Capt. Richard P. Roots, Company F; Capt. William B. Akers, with Lieut. J. W. Curles, assistant Surgeon, were here stationed. Major Jackson's rule was acceptable to both Cuban and Spaniard, and Capt. Roots, who succeeded him in command of the detachment, became so great a favorite that, when it was rumored that his command was to be encamped outside the town, a petition, signed by all the leading citizens, requested of the general commanding that the detachment should remain quartered in the town.

Colonel Marshall for some months kept the Eighth encamped on a hill outside San Luis, but finally occupied the old Spanish barracks and arsenal, which were thoroughly renovated and sterilized. He caused the city itself to be cleaned and put into complete sanitary condition. He allowed the Cubans to buy and sell within the lines, and the existing conditions were completely satisfactory to both the citizens and the regiment.

Unfortunately, the Ninth United States Volunteers, a regiment of negro immunes, commanded by white officers, was sent to San Luis and encamped without the city. One of its members quarrelled with a Cuban policeman, who killed him, and a general fight ensued between the Cubans and the Ninth immunes, the Eighth being a mile away. Colonel Marshall mounted his horse, rode to the scene of the disturbance, and put an end to the conflict. General Ewers placed Colonel Marshall in charge of the Ninth, but the ill-wishers of the Eighth telegraphed to the United States that "the Ninth im-

98

munes and the Eighth Illinois Volunteers had killed five
Cubans."

The affair resulted, however, in the removal of the troops to
Camp Marshall, three miles out of San Luis. This camp,
planned and laid out by Lieut.-Colonel Johnson, was declared
by General Ewers to be the first on the island for military pre-
cision and neatness.

The post hospital at San Luis, for the care of patients from
the Twenty-third Kansas and the Eighth Illinois, was under
the charge of Major Allen A. Wesley, surgeon of the
Eighth, who organized a corps of nurses and assistants of over
forty well-trained men. The field hospital at Camp Marshall
was under the equally efficient care of Lieut. E. S. Miller,
assistant surgeon. A ladies' committee in Chicago, consisting
of Mrs. Emma Phelps, Mrs. John R. Marshall, Mrs. Robert
Jackson and Mrs. Harvey Thompson, raised a fund of $600.00,
which was expended for hospital supplies and delicacies not
furnished by the government.

In February, Inspector General Breckenridge, U. S. A.
reviewed the regiment and camp, and pronounced the Eighth
"as fine a volunteer regiment as ever entered the service."
Captain R. S. Woodson, Medical Director, U. S. A., made an
equally favorable report as to the hospitals and their admistra-
tion.

On March 10th the regiment marched into San Luis, and
took the train for Santiago de Cuba, whence, on the 11th, it
sailed on the S. S. Sedgwick for Newport News, Va. It ar-
rived in Chicago March 18th, 1899, and received a splendid
ovation, a great banquet, and a mammoth reception generally.

On April 3, 1899, the last private of Co. M. was paid off and
mustered out of the U. S. service. The Eighth Illinois had
ceased to exist. It had, however, demonstrated again the
hereditary patriotism and fitness for military duty of the colored
race, and the devotion and self-sacrifice of the Afro-American,
who still hopes and strives to vindicate the manhood and equal-
ity of its people.

It also demonstrated the ability of colored men to command,

THE EIGHTH ILLINOIS, U. S. V.

99

to organize, pacify and govern, under the most trying condi-
tions; to excel in the care of the sick, and to make clean and
healthful the plague-stricken cities of the tropics. It went
willingly, not to glorious warfare, but to relieve stricken com-
rades, in the very domain of pestilence, and went so willingly
and met so cheerfully and successfully the exposures of a tropi-
cal climate, that only fifteen men died of disease in Cuba during
a stay of seven months. Two others had died in Illinois and
New York. Private Paul Smith, of Co. B, was shot near San
Luis, during a night alarm, August 19, 1898; Private George
Patterson, Co. F, accidentally shot himself near Palma, Dec. 1,
1898, and Private Charles Early was killed in Santiago by a
Cuban, February 17, 1899. Only twenty men out of 1,271,
officers and men, died during the service of the Eighth Illinois,
but its service to the Afro-American can never be estimated in
dollars, or adequately expressed in words.

A few words concerning the officers of the regiment, and my
task is done.

Colonel John R. Marshall, born at Alexandria, Va., March
15, 1858, attended the public school of Alexandria, and at
Washington, D. C., and was a deputy clerk in the County
Clerk's office of Cook county. He was active in organizing the
Ninth Batallion in 1891, and was captain of Co. A when com-
missioned colonel. His splendid person and soldierly and
gentlemanly bearing would be noticeable in any company.

Lieut.-Colonel James H. Johnson, born and well educated at
Washington, D. C., served from 1880 to 1885 in the 9th
U. S. Cavalry, in which he had a splendid record. He was a
railroad man at the time of his election. He is described as
"small of stature, quiet and unassuming in appearance, always
methodical and energetic: a soldier and a man."

Major Robert R. Jackson was born at Malta, Ill., Sept. 1,
1869, eventually entered the Postal Service, and became a cap-
tain in the Ninth Batallion. His administration of affairs at
Palma Soriano, Cuba, reflects great credit on his ability and
humanity.

Major Franklin A. Denison, born at San Antonio, Texas, in

100

1862, graduated from Lincoln University in 1888, and the Chicago Union College of Law in 1890. He has served the City of Chicago as Assistant Presenting Attorney since 1891, and is one of the first colored lawyers of his day. During most of his stay in Cuba, he was one of the judges of the Court of Claims, sitting at Santiago, and was made by General Lawton president of a general court martial, being the only colored man ever raised to such a position in the history of the republic.

Major Allen A. Wesley, surgeon, born Sept. 25, 1856, at Dublin, Ind., graduated from Fiske University, Nashville, Tenn., in 1884, and received the degree of M. D. in 1887. Dr. Wesley was clerical assistant of the late Prof. Walter Hay in the department of mental and nervous diseases, Chicago Medical College, 1885-89; of Prof. R. N. Isham, department of surgery, 1886-88; lectured on "Surgical Emergencies," in the Provident Training School, and was district county physician for Cook County in Chicago. He was gynecologist to the Provident Hospital, of which he was one of the founders; surgeon in charge in 1894, and secretary to the medical staff. He went to Springfield with the Eighth, and examined all recruits for the Eighth and Ninth regiments; was commissioned major and surgeon, July 2, 1898, and in Cuba appointed acting Brigade Surgeon by General E. P. Ewers. Later he was appointed one of a board of three surgeons to examine all medical officers who should come before it, being the first colored man to hold such a position.

Lieut. and Quartermaster James S. Nelson was born in Windsor, Canada, in 1861, naturalized in Chicago in 1884, and later became quartermaster of the Ninth Battalion. He left a splendid position as accountant to join the Eighth. His record as quartermaster was a splendid one.

Lieutenant and Assistant Surgeon James W. Curtis, fourth son of A. H. Curtis, for six years in the State Senate of Alabama, was born in Marion, Alabama, July 26, 1856. He graduated at Lincoln University and at the State Normal School, Marion, Alabama, took high rank as a student, taught school

THE EIGHTH ILLINOIS, U. S. V.

103

six years, and in 1879 held a professorship in Lincoln University. From 1882 to 1891 he was connected with the pension office at Washington, but studied medicine, and in 1891 commenced practice in Chicago. He lost but one man under his charge while in Cuba.

Lieut. and Assistant Surgeon Edward S. Miller was born in Gerard County, Kentucky, Aug. 31, 1858, was educated in the Danville public schools, and graduated from the Chicago College of Homeopathy in 1893, taking a post graduate course in the Harvey Medical College in 1897. During his service in Cuba, he had full charge of the regimental field hospital at San Luis.

It is needless to say that the Eighth had a splendid band, besides the twenty-five bugles recognized by the rules of the service. It numbered twenty-six pieces.

## THE ILLUSION.

"What beautiful peaches!" said an old lady as she stopped at a stall in the market and admired a basket of the choice fruit. They were covered with a pink gauze and looked very tempting indeed. The old lady bought the peaches and took them home. The next day she appeared again at the stall and showed the stall keeper a small piece of pink gauze.

"Do you keep that kind of veiling for sale?" she asked. The stall keeper told her that he did not.

"Well," she said, "when I took those peaches home they were small and sour and green, and I thought if I could get some of that veiling that made them look so pretty and plump in the basket, I'd wear it myself. If it would improve me as much as it did the peaches, people would think I'd found the elixer of youth."—*London Fun*.

THE ALABAMA CONFERENCE.

*By M. F. Hunter.*

The Alabama Conference has met, deliberated, and adjourned.

The American Social Science Association has exhausted its
sociological ammunition for the time being; but in spite of all
the wisdom, backed by evident sincerity, that has been expended
upon the "race problem," we cannot entirely rid ourselves of
the impression that the negro has come out of the crucible of
analysis and discussion with less than justice done him.

This meeting of representative white men of the south has
created world-wide interest, because of more than one reason.

First, because of the character of the speakers. Secondly,
because of the character of the speeches. It has drawn the
attention of the world to the unfairness, the bitterness, of the
white man of the south towards the negro. Unfair, because
the race most interested was not permitted a voice. Bitter,
because of some of the sentiments expressed.

Some of the honorable gentlemen advocated the repeal of
the 15th amendment. This is amusing. That noble son of an
illustrious father, Wm. Lloyd Garrison, has this to say on the
subject: "The 15th amendment is as secure as the preamble
of the Constitution, and to assail it, is to assail the vital prin-
ciple of a government of the people, by the people, for the
people."

Other gentlemen urged separation as the remedy. The most
eminent authority, headed by the Boston "Transcript" and
"Herald," tells us that the negro is here to stay. I must add
that I have not heard anything of a contemplated exodus of
white men from the south, so the solution is as yet unsolved.
Another kind gentleman thinks extermination would do us
good.

Well, just as long as nearly one-fifth of our entire race can
claim white paternity, some few white maternity, and the
negroes continue to supply the remaining four-fifths as success-

THE ALABAMA CONFERENCE.

fully in the future as in the past, we must look elsewhere for a
solution.

If, as stated by Hon. John F. Graves of Georgia, the true
solution lies in the will of the white man of this country, why
don't they solve it?

My friends, the members of this conference, had they been
in earnest, had they wished to solve this problem fairly, had
they gone to work as honest men and faced the question as it
should have been faced, at the conclusion they would have
summed up something like the following: Whereas, The white
people of the south recognize the fact that the negroes of the
United States have taken advantage of the educational advant-
ages and privileges to such an extent (limited as they are in
some places), that to be honest with them and ourselves, we
find it necessary to change our opinion regarding them. We
find it to the interest of both races to give to them an equal
chance in industrial and political affairs. We find (to quote one
of the speakers, John T. Graves) "That the educated, conser-
vative negroes do not ask or desire social equality, that they
think it unfair to expect after only 300 years of civilization,
and less than half a century of freedom, to enjoy what it has
taken the white man three thousand years of struggle and
bloodshed to enjoy."

We find that it is justly distasteful to an educated negro to
have to work in the fields, to hew wood and carry water. They
therefore go to the cities, and because of our senseless feeling
in the matter, the merchants will not hire him as a clerk, and
as there is always evil for idle hands and arrests for slightest
misdemeanors, they frequently through necessity get into
trouble. We find (to quote the Hon. Graves further) "that
this problem halts our material development. It frightens im-
migration from industrial competition with the negro."

It deters capital from investment in the shadow of an un-
solved problem. It poisons in the minds of growing youth the
conception of a sacred ballot. It stabs our reverence for the
constitution. It corrupts politics. It divides the church and
sets men of common faith and creed separate and sectional

106

divisions. Therefore, be it resolved: That this conference, representing the white people of the south, will hereafter do whatever it can to help the negro to any position in the industrial and political circles he is fitted to fill.

First, because one of his race, spoken of here as a deeper thinker than the immortal George Washington, his character stainless and his patriotism clear, says that the interests of the races are so closely allied in the south that the negro must either rise or fall as the white man rises or falls. Second, we do not desire our sons to grow up with any disregard of the Constitution. We want capitalists from all over the country to invest here, therefore our present action is justified. If we must push the negro up in order to "rise ourselves it cannot be helped."

Now, if we are to believe the white people of the south are in earnest, and really want to solve this problem, the foregoing is not too much to expect. But alas, we are forced to believe as did Wm. Lloyd Garrison when he said: "The present outcry against negro suffrage is manifestly aimed at intelligence. In proportion as colored men achieve education they will not submit to servile treatment. As long as they confine their thoughts and ambitions to hand labor they are approved and petted. But it is impossible to educate men up to a certain point and expect them to stop. Unless the teaching of history is forbidden, its example of freedom and independence must stir the pulses of colored students. And why should they not when in the veins of many runs the purest blood of the South? As well attempt to revive the African slave trade as to put the negro back into the conditions of slavery which made the alphabet a dangerous acquisition. It is the spectre of the enlightened, and not the ignorant negro that disturbs the south, and which inspired the late conference."

Before God I believe this conference, although, "unjust," to the negro, has helped his case more than anything that could have happened.

It brought to light friends of whom the negroes were ignorant.

It has taught us that the time has come when it behooves every young colored man or woman to put forth their best

THE ALABAMA CONFERENCE.

107

efforts to be prepared to rise to higher things when they
appear, and to show to the world that they are worthy of
better positions by the thorough manner in which they fill the
more humble ones, now held by them. Because, we as a
laboring class must compete with the laboring classes of all the
other races now represented in this country. We must learn
to do this successfully. We must remember that (no matter
how unfair this is), the whole race is judged usually when one
is found dishonest or incompetent. Therefore, no matter how
much we dislike our present situation we must, when we are
ready, leave it honorably, as it might just suit some other
colored person. If you give cause for complaint they will
never hire another colored person. We must fight industrial
competition now as never before.

The white man of this country is not the kind of man to let
feelings stop his advancement; as soon as he makes up his
mind really to advance, and finds he will have to lift the negro
in order to advance he will throw feelings to the wind, lift his
black brother and go forward. What does this conference
portend to your minds?

To mine it portends that the young educated white men of
the south want the same opportunities their fellow students at
the north and west enjoy. They want business at the south
in order that they may have the same chance at home for fame
and fortune that their professional brethern enjoy at the north.
They claim the negro problem robs them of this chance. Then
let them solve the problem. One of their number who spoke
at the conference has told them what it is and how to solve it,
in these words:—"Will the white man permit the negro to
have an equal part in the industrial, political, social and civil
advances of the United States? This, as I understand it, is
the problem."

Then let the white man answer in the affirmative and the
problem will be solved. It will come sooner or later. As sure
as God rules it must come. I am almost persuaded to believe
as Wesley, (in that admirable story by Miss Caroline H. Pemb-
berton, a neice of Gen'l John C. Pemberton, of the Confederate

108

Army), that after forty years of this semblance we will have
real freedom. In speaking of the conference, Miss Pemberton
has this to say among other equally good things: — "It is
considered in good taste to sneer at the negro who can read
Latin or Greek, or who aspires to be anything more than a
hewer of wood or a drawer of water."

"I do not entertain the slightest fear that the southern negro will be over educated." I admit, continues Miss Pemberton, "that prison statistics tell heavily against the negro since he attained freedom, but I call attention to the fact which seems to be overlooked in this connection, that prison statistics tell heavily against any class of people who can be grouped as pitiful wage earners and day laborers in our northern cities as well as against negroes."

"The records of our reformatories for children, show that fifty per cent. of the inmates are either orphans or half orphans; does this show that orphans have a natural bend towards moral depravity? The little negroes whose parents go forth in the early morning to domestic service, returning late at night, are practically orphans from their birth, for whose later appearance at the criminal court our Christian civilization is responsible."

This a voice of a daughter of the Confederacy. Let one
who doubts her sincerity read her book called "Stephen Black,"
or the editorial on her letter to the "Springfield Republican,"
published in the "Boston Transcript" Wednesday night, May 16.

History teaches us that no sacrifice is too great, no obstacle
so high that the white man could not overcome on his onward
march of progressiveness; does it stand to reason therefore
that he will permit the feeling he has, for what he calls an
"inferior race" call a halt. I care not what others may think,
but as sure as God is just I believe the solution of this prob-
lem is at hand. I believe it will be solved to the interest of
both races. Therefore, let us carry in our right hands gentle
peace to silence envious tongues. Let us be just and fear not,
let all our ends at which we aim be our country's, our God's
and Truth's. "Then if we fail we fall blessed martyrs."

THE LAST ACT.

G. W. Forbes.

It is a moment of most happy augury that the same occasion
which affords us the high honor of commemorating the life and
worth of Abraham Lincoln, the great emancipator of a race
from human thraldom, grants us also the timely and much
needed opportunity to say a word for its higher education,
whose mission is not only to unshackle the mind from the deba-
sing and malodorous influence of intellectual bondage, but to
form, to fashion and to raise all to the full height and high pur-
pose of American citizenship. You praise Abraham Lincoln,
and you do well. His was, indeed, a noble life-work. It was the
glorious consumation of that fierce and merciless crusade begun
by Garrison back in the early thirties, which, like a small particle
of snow loosened from the top of some Alpine height, gathering
strength in its downward and precipitate career, thundered
crushing down, burying in its terrible ruin slavery and all its
"Old, unhappy, far-off things,
And battles long ago."

The great drama of the Negro in American history, whose
first acts are long over and gone—aye, dwindled into less than
echoes of a distant past, and whose last act begins with the
theoretic recognition of his enfranchisement, is still in the pro-
cess of unfolding on the stage of American civilization. The
curtain has not yet been rung down, and an eager and restless
audience hangs expectant, on the final result.

What shall the end be? This lies more largely with the
race itself than with any one "bright particular star," for
"The fault, dear Brutus, is not in our stars,
But in ourselves."

Consider, therefore, what will conduce to a happy ending of
the last act of this drama.

When the State of Mississippi some years ago first initiated
that now universal southern gospel of gelding the 13th and

II O

14th amendments by circum-locutory phrasing and indirections, Prof. Mc Laughlin of the University of Michigan called attention to the fact that it was not so much in those amendments themselves as in the contemporaneous debates about them, that we must look for the spirit that enacted them into law. We must examine, he said, the public press of the time and the private utterances of those whose will the law-makers were simply obeying, if we would form an adequate judgement on this subject. There, all the objections to Negro suffrage and its possible evils were duly anticipated, and contemptuously and justly flouted, on the ground that if but the smallest modicum of fair play were manifested to the newly enfranchised by the dominant class, there was no earthly reason why Negro Suffrage should not succeed

By a similar examination, we shall likewise find an atmosphere
no less wholesome and inspiring, encircling the ideas of the
Abolitionists as to what should constitute justice for the eman-
cipated. The great Anti-slavery workers and their followers
held that the mere bestowal of freedom carried with it a de-
mand for the same standard of citizenship, the same kind of ed-
ucation for the newly redeemed as for all other citizens. The
man who then should have advocated any other doctrine would
have been deemed visionary, and denied a hearing at the bar of
public opinion. The whole North then wasredolentand smok-
ing with the incense of brotherly love and the milk of human
kindness. But all is changed now. Even here in Massachu-
setts, a spirit is rife and abroad in the land that manifests an
unwillingness for the colored man to keep the elevator to the
10th and last story of the great building of American possibili-
ties; but seems rather to force him to quit the car at the first
landing. The Negro alone of all Americans must get off at the
floor of Industrialism, while all others may ascend to whatever
height they desire. Now, that is not right.

It is time to commend the apathetic sons of New England to
a more careful stewardship of the priceless heritage of their
sires. We want you to return to the upright teachings of your
forefathers regarding us. Massachusetts, at least, must never

THE LAST ACT.

III

lend her endorsement to such limitation of the human mind. No; not if she has any regard for the system by which she grew to greatness; not if she cherishes a generous love for those intellectual achievements of her children which are her pride and glory. Many reasons present themselves why the highest possible education for the Negro at this juncture of our development should be urged, but one especially commends itself to our most careful consideration.

There are already in this country some ten or more million colored Americans. Now scarcely 500 of this number hold diplomas from colleges whose course of study entitle them to be ranked as schools for higher learning; or in short, there is about one college graduate to every twenty thousand colored citizens. Now this is an alarming and lamentable state of things for us?

What nation in all the world, with such a number of inhabitants and such a low educational pro rata, would get a ranking among civilized countries? What cause for apprehension has any one, pray, that the colored man's head will become educated out of proportion to his hand and heart? We know such a spirit is masquerading itself about us in certain sections, but we will not consent that the North look at us from such a visual angle. It is time to dispel this gigantic illusion about over-education, which already threatens to blot all Negro hopes and mental achievements from the map of human probabilities.

We want the highest possible education, because the race needs intelligent and trained leadership; we want the best possible training because we need examples among us of the refined and aesthetically cultured, as sources of inspiration to our youth! we need them as writers, we need them as teachers and scholars, and as men of business; and lastly we want the highest possible education because in itself, "'Tis a consummation devoutly to be wished."

If the profound and sagacious teachings and maxims of Aristotle and Demosthenes are conducive to practical enlargement of human views, they ought to be studied by all men; if the divine dream of Plato's Pamphylian impresses the mind of the young with the high moral precepts essential to enobling the

112

soul, we shall be satisfied with nothing short of the vision of Armenides.

If the grand, sweet strains of Homer and Aeschylus in their wingless flight through the realm of song charm and imparadise the soul, we are at least entitled to a glimpse into that land opened alone to "fancy's sleepless eyes."

But in speaking of some of the needs for higher training, I omitted to say what I thought is the object of such training. Now let me enlarge a little on that subject.

I understand it to be the province of an academic college training to so drill the mind in the power of concentration by close application in construing the classics, and solving abstruse problems in mathematics, that the student, in after life, with an adaptability for a given profession, will be able to excel another boy with similar taste, yet who has not had such a training. In other words, it develops a boy's power of stick-to-it-iveness with the added probability of a wider range of thought and a stronger mental grasp of truth. Of course, there are other and untold advantages both incidental and direct, which time itself would fail me even to name. There is the exquisite and inexpressible delight of a refined and cultivated taste; the profound moral influence, and the ennobled personality, produced by contact with superior minds. There is also the development of the imagination, by which we call up the past, and penetrate the future, by which we embody our ideals of the true, the good, and beautiful, and by which we catch at length the beatific vision of the infinite splendor of the universe itself.

Since Atlanta, then, stands for such culture, how much more edifying and exalted a conception of life is nurtured by its teachings, than by that endless "At tuba terribili sonitu taratantara dixit" of the modern Moses, about "you began in the Senate instead of at the plow," about "get food, clothes and shelter," or about "if the Negro goes home from church hungry, he will make some chicken-roost howl before morning;" as if indeed the Negro, at most, must live by bread alone. Let us have done with such nonsense, and resolve henceforth to encourage Atlanta, and the ideas for which that college stands.

THE LAST ACT.

113

But if we shall continue to sacrifice a whole race to the Baal of
Industrialism, high-raised on his throne; if we shall continue to
designate the entire race for the schools, instead of the
schools for a limited few of the race, I fear that the future his-
torian will have nothing to record of us save this not inappropri-
ate epitaph : —

> "But knowledge to their eyes her ample page
> Rich with the spoil of time did ne 'er unroll,
> Chill penury repressed their noble rage,
> And froze the genial current of the soul."

If, however, we shall but apply the same principles and theories of instruction to the colored race, as we are wont to consider the rightful inheritance of all other peoples, whatever their origin, who may have come within our borders; if, in a word, we shall but accord the Negro the opportunities, the privileges, and the rights guaranteed to him by the organic law of our land, and demanded by the genius of our form of government, I look forward to nothing but a happy solution of all racial difficulties. The arc-light of a highly educated youth, panoplied in the full garb of American citizenship, will cause the fancied dangers which loom forever on the southern horizon to skulk like mist before the blazing sun. The South will then recognize in her long suffering son: "What a piece of work is man! How noble in reason! How infinite in faculties!" And thus the land of pugilanism, of lost causes, and of vanished glory, will like the eagle be mewed for new life. Then shall we be Americans in deed as well as in name. Then shall we, too, realize in the great Empire of the west, the full force of Bishop Berkley's dream of many years ago:—

> "The first four acts already past,
> A fifth shall close the drama with the day,
> Time's noblest off-spring is the last."

# THE IMPORTANCE OF GOOD TEETH.

By Dr. T. W. Robinson, Surgeon-Dentist.

To maintain the general health to the highest possible degree, good teeth are essential. To neglect these very important organs will only be conducive to various bodily ailments which carry with them untold suffering. It is a peculiar circumstance and one which I could never understand, that many people though of a most timid nature and nervous temperament will readily submit to being placed under the influence of an anaesthetic, and allowing the most difficult surgical operations to be performed upon them, and when a sensitive little tooth requires attention they shrink from it with almost mortal fear. Dreading the ordeal of going to the dentist and having it operated upon.

The teeth are the sole organs of mastication, holding an important relation to the digestive function, and through it to the entire organs; they have also inseparable connections with the nervous, circulatory and respiratory systems, and should therefore be kept in a healthy condition, so as to properly perform the function for which nature designed them. The inability to properly masticate the food is conducive to dyspepsia and various stomach troubles, nervousness, headache, dizziness, a general wasting away of strength and flesh. These and many other complaints are due to poor digestion, the direct result of bad teeth and improper mastication.

It seems very strange indeed that so many people have no idea whatever of the care and preservation of their teeth, and never give the dentist a thought until driven to do so by an aching or abscessed tooth with its excruciating pains, swollen face and sleepless nights.

Even then many will suffer these tortures for weeks before finally deciding to consult the dentist. As a rule every well regulated family has its regular consulting physician, designated the family doctor. Now, the family dentist is just as necessary.

THE IMPORTANCE OF GOOD TEETH.

115

Every person, though their teeth seem to be in perfect condition, should consult the dentist regularly, at least two or three times a year, and have their teeth examined and any forming cavity promptly arrested and filled. This would save expense, inconvenience, and pain. The teeth should also be cleaned by the dentist at least once a year, as no matter how careful some people are there will occur a deposit of salivary calculi or tarter around the necks of the teeth.

This is due to certain constitutional derangements which prevent the individual from assimilating all the inorganic constituents contained in the food which they consume. This substance should not be permitted to accumulate, as it is a very destructive agent. It causes inflammation in the gums and surrounding tissue and a wasting away of the alveoli or the socket in which the roots of the teeth are implanted. As the disease advances the gums recede from the teeth, which loosen their support become loosened and ultimately drop out. Two sets of teeth are developed in the mouth, viz. one of first detention, and one of the second detention. The former are termed temporary teeth, and are designed merely to supply the wants of childhood. They usually begin to erupt or make their appearance when the child is about six months old, and are complete at the age of three years. And to these temporary teeth I wish to call special attention, for they control entirely the perfect formation of the permanent teeth. Many mothers pay too little attention to this first set of teeth, thinking them of no importance since a few years later in life they will be shed. It is a serious mistake, however, to neglect these teeth. We often see persons whose mouths are deformed on account of the irregular manner in which their permanent teeth have grown. This is due solely to the neglect of the temporary teeth. The first of the permanent series to erupt are the six year molars, commonly called the first jaw teeth. They usually appear about the sixth year, before any of the temporary teeth are shed, and are very often mistaken by the inexperienced for temporary teeth. They are the most important of the permanent teeth, and are generally the first to decay. It is at this period of the child's life that the teeth are

116

prone to decay, it is important therefore that the mouth at this
period should be promptly cared for.

The dentist should be consulted and the mouth frequently
examined from time to time until all the permanent teeth have
erupted. It is often the case that the temporary teeth are not
shed at the proper period, which prevents the permanent teeth
from erupting in their proper places. In such cases where
nature has failed to remove these obstructions they should be
removed by the dentist. I do not hesitate to say that if timely
precautions were taken there would not be one decayed tooth in
mouths where there are now a dozen.

It is the duty of every parent to see that their children have
clean teeth and mouths, and to instruct them in the use of the
tooth brush and provide suitable dentifrices and mouth washes
for them.

Many complaints incident to childhood could be readily
averted by mothers teaching their children the importance of
the daily care of the mouth and teeth, for these have everything
to do with forming healthy constitutions. There need also be
little fear of contagious diseases, for the mouth kept thoroughly
clean offers no inviting fields for germs increase.

Decaying teeth, old dead roots and inflamed gums are some
of the factors which constitute an unclean mouth. Such a
mouth must naturally produce a very offensive breath. We
involuntarily turn away from the fetid breath of our dearest
friends or relatives. A person may be beautiful in face and
form, facinating in conversation, attractive in manners and
possess almost irresistible charms, but bad teeth and an offensive
breath will neutralize all these qualities.

Hence, the importance of good teeth. It is quite amusing to
note how extremely careful some people are about every little
detail in the arrangement of their toilet, and neglect the most
important factor, the mouth. Aside from consulting the dentist
at regular intervals the teeth should be brushed after each meal,
but if this is inconvenient they should be brushed at least morn-
ing and night, and all particles of food removed from between
them with a toothpick or a piece of silk thread drawn between

THE IMPORTANCE OF GOOD TEETH.

117

them. The necessity of keeping the teeth in good condition is
being daily more appreciated, as if shown by the fact that there
are about fifty thousand dentists in active practice in the United
States. And in the past year over four million artificial teeth
have been made, and the enormous sum of five hundred thousand
dollars worth of pure gold packed in the cavities in the mouth;
not to mention the fillings of minor substances, such as silver,
cement and other plastic fillings. The perfected instrument with
which our modern dentists are supplied, and the ease with which
local anaesthesia can be produced render operations on teeth
painless from extracting to the most extensive operations.

I sincerely trust I have impressed you with importance of
good teeth, and that you will not delay any longer but consult
some competent dentist and have your teeth put in good con-
dition attendant with perfect health.

WOMEN'S DEPARTMENT.

Edited by Pauline E. Hopkins.

EDITOR'S NOTE:—We bring to this column an enthusiastic desire to do good and pleasing work for our lady patrons, and to that end would be pleased to receive suggestions from all our friends. We would be glad to correspond with all women's clubs in relation to club matters, to insert club notices, etc. Send in the name of your club and its officers for enrollment in the Record.

CLUB RECORD.

National Association of Colored Women's Clubs: — Mrs. Mary Church Tirrell, president; Mrs. Booker T. Washington, chairman executive committee. Particulars concerning all matters of national interest to women found full in "National Association Notes," published by Mrs. Washington, Tuskagee, Ala.

Northeastern Federation (New England and New York): — Miss Lizzie Carter, New Bedford, president; Mrs. Hannah Smith, Boston, general secretary; Mrs. Dickenson, Newport, R. I., organizer. Annual meeting at Providence, R. I., August, 1900.

BOSTON.

Women's Era Club: — Mrs. Ruffin, president; Mrs. M. S. Ransom, 1st vice-president; Mrs. Mary Howard, 2nd vice-president; Madame M. Cravate Simpson, recording secretary; Mrs. H. Smith, corresponding secretary; Mrs. E. L. Taylor, treasurer; Mrs. G. W. Lewis, chairman executive board.

Ruth Circle, K. D.—Mrs. Charlotte France, president.
Phyllis Wheatley Club:—Mrs. Irene Jurix, president.
Lend-a-Hand Circle, K. D.:—Mrs. H. Smith, president.
Harriet Judman, W. C. T. U.:—Mrs. Annie G. Brown, president;
Mrs. Henson, vice-president.
Dandelion Club (composed of very young girls):—Miss Clara Smith, president.
Women's

WOMEN'S DEPARTMENT.

121

Auxiliary (Young Men's Ed. Aid Association); Mrs. Irene Jurix, president. Women's Auxiliary (Young Men's Cong. Club); Mrs. H. Smith, president; Miss P. E. Hopkins, 1st vice-president; Mrs. Cora Lipton, 2nd vice-president. The Frendship Circle: Mrs. R. P. Ransom, president; Mrs. Walker, treasurer; Mrs. Carter, secretary.

CAMBRIDGE.

Golden Rule Club (Beneficial): — Mrs. Dora Black, president; Mrs. Nancy Lewis, vice-president. The Cambridge Y. W. C. A., although a white organization, has for a number of years retained Mrs. Ellen M. Taylor upon its board of directors. Mrs. Taylor, besides being a leading society woman, is a tax payer in Cambridge, and a very talented and popular elocutionist.

One of the most remarkable movements of the twentieth century has been the ramification of women in all directions where she has seen the slightest chance for business or intellectual progression. Judge Grant in his latest novel, "Unleavened Bread," has painted in Selima White a satire on ambitious club women, and through her, on all women engaged in public life. There are, unhappily, many Selima Whites among us; but is this all? Is there nothing behind the outward veneer of fuss, feathers, fine dress, and posing for public admiration? Surely it is not justice to consider the women's movement from this point of view. We believe it to be the club women's task to "little by little turn the desire of the world from things of the flesh to things of the spirit. She must make world want to do things that raise it higher and higher. She must set all high ideas and maintain it bravely in the face of all opposition." The more sublime the character of the women developed by this movement, the larger the percentage of women we shall find strutting about in the borrowed plumes of the truly great ones. No one loses confidence in the soundness of Uncle Sam's currency because counterfeit greenbacks are constantly in circulation.

122

In all these great and good things the colored women must share. She moves with the world, it may be slowly, but as times and customs change and advance, the colored woman changes and advances with them. For all the women of color who are seeking new avenues of work and an outlet for thoughts that breathe, there is a blessing if they persevere in the name of God and humanity—if they elect to live for others.

> "For the cause that lacks assistance,
> For the wrong that needs resistance,
> For the future in the distance,
> And the good that they can do."

There is quite a ripple among women just now in favor of woman suffrage. We believe it to be a good thing if limited in some degree. It is right that women vote on such questions as property rights, the wife's personal rights and rights in her children, and in all that pertains to the public school; but it seems to us that the franchise in its fullest sense is not desirable. Physically, women are not fitted for the politician's life; morally, we should deplore seeing woman fall from her honorable position as a wife and mother to that of the common ward heeler hustling for the crumbs meted out to the "faithful" of any party in the way of appointments to office. There are, indeed, many reasons why it is not desirable for women to enter the political arena. Let us consider the matter as part of the race problem, and ask ourselves these questions:

Is it desirable for us as a race to place the ballot in woman's hands?

Is the aspect of woman in certain sections such as to inspire us with confidence in the honor of the white woman toward her black sister?

If we are not the "moral lepers" that the white woman of Georgia accuses us of being, then we ought to hesitate before we affiliate too happily in any project that will give them greater power than they now possess to crush the weak and helpless.

Let us study this question and prove it a good thing for our

HERE AND THERE.

123

race before we rush in blindly even to please those who have
been of material benefit to us.

Massachusetts sets the pace in all advanced ideas. Massachusetts has been swaped in some degree by the pitiful appeals of Georgia. Colored women of Massachusetts look to it!

## HERE AND THERE.

Under this heading we shall publish monthly such short articles or locals as will enable our subscribers to keep in close touch with the various social movements among the colored race, not only throughout the country, but the world. All are invited to contribute items of general views and interest.

There has been appointed by Census Supervisor Smythe (14) fourteen negros, three of whom are women, to do census work in Augusta, Ga. Much indignation has been expressed by the white citizens on this action, many declaring they will not submit to being interrogated by negro enumerators. Yet they cannot be removed except for actual cause; but — may they not deem that cause enough?

The Negro is fast becoming a factor in the production of popular music. Perhaps the most remarkable fact in connection with the popular music of the past few years is the manner in which the negro composer has divided the laurels of success with his white contemporary, and the tremendous strides he has made towards practical recognition as a melodist, if not as a musician in the stricter sense.

That there have been evidences in the past of the innate ability of many of the colored race to successfully cope with the requirements and tastes of the popular mind in its musical demands is undoubtedly true; but never has there been such a display of constructive ability and productiveness as in the past one and a half years.

The exact cause for this is not clear. Perhaps it was the stand taken by Antonio Dvorak, the Bohemian musical giant, who advanced the theory, that the basic principle of American music was the melody of the plantation negro. This may have had an inspirational effect on the latent genius of colored har-

124

monists: but it is more probable that the most powerful factor of developement was the vogue of certain theatrical lights who specialize and accented the negro in his merrier moods, and the large pecuniary returns which came to the creators of such songs as had achieved even a moderate degree of popularity.

The Seth Carter case, of Texas, has been decided by the Supreme Court, and in a way that is of great importance to Texas and all the Southern States. The decision changes the whole practice of investigation in criminal charges against Negros and their trial on criminal indictments.

Seth Carter is under indictment charged with murder. He moved to squash the indictment, alleging that notwithstanding a quarter of the population of Galveston was composed of negros, no member of that race were included on the panel of the Grand Jury.

The record shows that his counsel asked leave to introduce testimony to this effect, but the petition was denied. And also that the Galveston court overruled the motion without investigating.

The Texas court of appeals sustained the trial court on the ground that evidence had been offered by defendant on the point raised. Justice Gray, of the United States supreme court, to-day holds that this was a false assumption, as evidence had only been tendered. He says that by this tender Carter preserved his rights under the constitution, therefore the decision was reversed and the case remanded. The entire supreme bench assents and agrees with Justice Gray.

The books and pamphlets produced by the negro race are to be exhibited at the Paris Exposition. One of the strangest exhibits will be from America. It will be an exhibit that will provoke to reflection every thinking observer. Unlike most other exhibits, it will represent, not complete attainment and perfected production, but, instead, hope, aspiration and a protest against long injustice. It will be a collection of the books and pamphlets written by negros.

No country other than the United States could make such

HERE AND THERE.

125

an exhibit. Slavery has existed in other countries, indeed, but
nowhere but here has there been a large negro population sub-
ject to conditions which furnish an incentive to authorship on so
large a scale. The Colored American Magazine has a place of
distinctiveness in this collection.

The "Won Back" troupe of Richmond, Va., have
chronicled another success, with their creditable rendition of this
military drama, which gives so much room for the finer express-
ion of feeling and deep portrayal of character as much for the
leaders of the cast as those in the comedy role.

Miss Hattie Eva Wallace as the leading lady, is an elocutionist of no mean ability and the part of Hugh Ransome (the hero of the play), as taken by Mr. A. L. Morton, was all that could be desired short of a professional. His suavity of manner, yet deliberateness of expression could but be successful in the title role. The rest of the cast gave good support. We would like to see them in Boston.

IN THE TOBACCO FACTORIES OF RICHMOND.

Five thousand people employed in the manufacture of cigarettes and cheroots — how these are made — Employees are of a high order of morality and intelligence.

While Richmond, Va., does not breathe all the smoke that you see streaming across the sky, it provides material for other people to do a large amount of smoking. Those who believe that the cigarette is a coffin nail, or that is an encouragement to uncleanliness and vice, cannot view Richmond without alarm, for more cigarettes are made in that town than in any other in the world.

The New York Drug and Chemical Co. the Enterprising Drug Co. of Boston, have purchased a new automobile for the purpose of touring the country in the interest of their famous preparations. Mr. Edw. Roosa has succeeded to the important office of Gen'l Manager, on account of the death of his father who was the founder of this well known company.

126

Miss Eva E. Roosa, who graduates from the New England Conservatory of Music this year; after having attended same for five years, is a young lady of pleasing disposition and a versatile conversationalist.

Her family is musical, her brothers playing on many difficult instruments; (Xylophone, Sleigh-Bells, Italian Harp, and Cello, etc.), with ease.

Miss Roosa has quite a musical voice, singing an excellent mezzo soprano with easy range.

All subscribers for one year to the Magazine who have not received a receipt and agreement direct from the office, please notify at once. Dept. "A."

AN INQUIRY?

Can any one of our readers inform us where and when, Henry Bibb and Samuel R. Ward died? If so kindly notify the Colored American Magazine at once.

EDITORIAL AND PUBLISHER'S
ANNOUNCEMENTS.

A yearly subscription free to all readers who secure two yearly paid up subscriptions, or an amount of three or six months' subscriptions to the equivalent of two yearly. Three months, forty cents; six months, eighty cents.

We introduce this month our new feature, the Women's Column, under the charge of Miss Pauline E. Hopkins, and we extend an invitation to our women readers to contribute anything of note which will be of the slightest benefit to our women.

EDITORIAL AND PUBLISHERS' ANNOUNCEMENTS.

127

“Driftwood and Other Poems,” by Mrs. Olivia Ward Bush, will soon make its debut in the literary world. The authoress has quite a local fame from her first publication in pamphlet form, “Original Poems.” It has found a merited niche, in the Harris grand collection of American authors, in Brown University Library, Providence, R. I. A good idea can be formed of the extreme descriptiveness which characterizes her writings, in the poem, “A Picture,” written expressly for the COLORED AMERICAN MAGAZINE.

Mr. Samuel Henry (quite prominent in affairs of the Main Street Church, Cambridge, Mass.) and wife, will enjoy the summer at Rangeley Lakes. On their return they will reside permanently at Westport Point, New Bedford, where they have a beautiful farm.

The Camera Contest shall be announced in our next issue, restricted to subscribers.

We shall begin in our July issue the publication of an official directory of the leading men of color, in the various sections of the country, such as Seawyen, Hocton, etc. It will be a reliable list in every way, and the names published we can fully recommend to our people.

Agents wanted in all sections of the country. Liberal commission and advancement to the meritorious.

We are more than pleased with the hearty enthusiasm manifested wherever a copy of the May issue of the Colored American Magazine has gone. Each succeeding issue will be better in every way. We make an earnest appeal to the colored people of America to come forward not only by their subscriptions, but by their kindly suggestions, and help us make this a co-operative

128

ADVERTISEMENTS.

enterprise that shall redound to the glory of our race. That the magazine is filling a long felt want is fully attested by the hundreds of subscriptions that are constantly pouring in. And the work has just begun. Read carefully our special offer on the front page of this issue, and then with the magazine still in hand get the two new subscribers at once. It is the most remarkable offer, and may be withdrawn at any time.

Sick, Accident and Death Benefit paid promptly.

LEWIS BIGGERS,

North Gen'l A. C.

111 North Clinton St., East Orange, N. J.

National Benefit Association, Capitol Savings Bank Building, Washington, D. C.

Agent Colored American Magazine.

Crystal Palace Dining Room.

6 BLOSSOM ST., off Cambridge St., Boston, Mass.

MEALS at all Hours.

Parties, Weddings and Suppers at short notice. Ladies' and Gent's ICE CREAM Parlor. Open from 6 A.M. to 12 P.M.

Kranich & Bach
PIANOS.

GRAND and UPRIGHT,

Took Gold Medal at Mechanics' Fair, 1887, 1892, and 1895, for their unequalled Grand and Uprights. Also the

First Class H. W. Berry Uprights.

Call and see the Valuable Patents on Kranich & Bach Pianos.

Terms EASY. Pianos and Organs for Rent.

H. W. BERRY

646 Washington St., BOSTON.

Mention this Magazine.

Q. M. 8th Inf.
I. N. G.

Residence,
3558 State St.

JAMES S. NELSON,
Lawyer.

Suite 411, 59 Dearborn Street, CHICAGO.

Send us a stamped envelope with your full name and address, and we will tell you how you can secure a Fine Gold Watch for the small sum of one dollar.

G. M. DUNBAR & CO.,
1501 Washington St., Boston, Mass.
Mention this Magazine.

THE
Florida Evangelist.

ESTABLISHED MAY 30, 1896.

SIZE—From 4 to 6 pages: Size of pages 20x26 inches—8 columns.

CIRCULATION—A sworn average circulation of 3,500 copies each week.

ADVERTISING RATES—READERS, 4 cents a line per issue, where no other kind of ads. are taken. No advertisement of this kind taken for less than One Dollar in the aggregate.

KIND OF PAPER—Evangelical and Temperance. The ONLY Religious or Temperance newspaper in Jacksonville or Duval county—in a population of 90,000.

DISCOUNTS—For cash in advance, 5 per cent. To schools 20 per cent. We make no other discounts, unless by special agreement.

The Florida Evangelist Publishing Company,
A. W. PRICE, Business Managr.
P. O. Box "A." JACKSONVILLE, FLA.

If Interested

Write To-Day

President Eliot of Harvard University, while addressing
the graduating class, in part said:

"There is a subtle power lying latent in each one of you,
which few have developed, but which, when developed,
might make a man irresistible. It is called personal mag-
netism. I advise you to master it."

That the power referred to above lies latent in every
person, and can be easily and quickly developed, are facts
acknowledged by every student of the subject.

Hardly a day passes but what one reads of, some as
tounding feat or wonderful cure performed by persons of
well-developed magnetic power.

The New York Institute of Science has recently issued
probably the most interesting, most valuable and most im-
portant work on occult sciences ever before published. It
is up-to-date in every particular. Its 100 pages are replete
with facts, arguments and opinions of the world's greatest
scientists and teachers. It is profusely illustrated, and
should be read by every person at all interested in Mesmer-
ism, Personal Magnetism and Mind Cultivation.

IT'S FREE

for the asking. Write to-day. Address

NEW YORK INSTITUTE OF SCIENCE,

39 STATE ST., Dept. N. Y. I. ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Mention this Magazine.

...Manhattan...

TYPE WRITER.

Strictly High-Grade
Writing Machine.

PRICE, $75.

MANUFACTORY, NEWARK, N. J.

BOSTON OFFICE, 21 MILK STREET.

The New York Drug and Chemical Company,

(INCORPORATED.)

CAPITAL STOCK, - - $135,000.

ENTERPRISING DRUG CO., Owners and Manufacturers of "ROOSA'S REMEDIES."

ANTI-RHEUMATIC LINIMENT; MORE VALUABLE THAN COLD.

SARSAPARILLAS.

No. 1—Aids in Cure of Rheumatism.

No. 2—Purifies the Blood.

No. 3—For Women and Children.

One Minute Toothache Drops. * *

Celebrated Clothes Cleaner. . . . .

Cholera Mixture. . . . . . .

Lilac Face Cream. . . . . . .

Our Remedies Warranted to Cure Croup in 15 minutes. Pain or Cramps in Stomach in 20 minutes. Influence of Intoxicants in 20 minutes. Relieve Rheumatic pains immediately. Chronic Rheumatism in 2 months.

We could give you over 500 testimonials as regards to the value of our remedies, but we prefer giving
Samples to all who wish them, and let them judge for themselves of the value.

SAMPLES FREE—Send 6 cts. for Postage and state nature of ailment.

The NEW YORK DRUG AND CHEMICAL COMPANY,

Main Office, 233 Cambridge St., Boston, Mass. Branch, 111 Harvard St., Cambridgeport, Mass.

PINKHAM & NOURSE, PRINTERS, BOSTON.

Jerome B. Peterson.

ANNOUNCEMENT,

RECOGNIZING an immediate need of a Race Journal other
than our current local periodicals, we have organized a Com-
pany, to be known as the Colored Co-operative Publishing
Company, which Company has already begun the issuing of
"The Colored American Magazine."

We therefore appeal to you separately and collectively to
lend your assistance toward the perpetuation of a history of the
Negro race.

We have Theologians, Artists, Scientists, but for a lack of
natural outlet their best efforts in art and literature have to a
certain degree grown dormant.

PURPOSE.

Is the introduction of a monthly magazine of merit into every
Negro family, which shall be a credit to the present and future
generations.

This magazine shall be devoted to the higher culture of
Religion, Literature, Science, Music and Art of the Negro, uni-
versally. Acting as a stimulus to old and young, the old to
higher achievements, the young to emulate their example.

CONTRIBUTIONS,

The contributions shall be from leading writers, novelists and
scientists. All phases of fact, fiction and tradition of the Negro
shall be vividly depicted by cuts and photographs.

MEMBERSHIP.

By investment of any amount of cash over $5.00 which shall
entitle to a Certificate of Deposit, which shall draw a percent-
age in cash in proportion to the aggregate face value of Cer-
tificate.

All cash investments entitle to a full membership from the
date of First Certificate of Deposit and to all dividends that the
Company shall declare. Books always open to members on
presentation of Certificate of Deposit.

ANNUAL MEETING.

A meeting shall be held at the expiration of the first year,
and annually thereafter, to arrange affairs pertaining to the
Company.

QUORUM.

Two-thirds of the Holders of Certificates will be a quorum.

Following is the list of our agents as far as appointed, arranged by states. We shall add to the list from month to month.

COLORADO, PUEBLO.

JNO. H. MORRIS, 114 West C Street.

DISTRICT COLUMBIA, WASHINGTON.

G. B. ANDERSON, 1517 15th Street, N. W.
M. L. ROBINSON, care Afro-Am. News Bureau.

FLORIDA, JACKSONVILLE.

REV. J. MILTON WALDRON, care *Fla. Evangelist*.

FLORIDA, PALATKA.

REV. C. HAROLD UGGAMS.

ILLINOIS, CHICAGO.

MISS EMILY BILLS, 3401 Dearborn Street.
J. E. DEMOSS, 112 E. 52d Street.

J. A. WATKINS, 2710 Armour Avenue.

ILLINOIS, SPRINGFIELD.

E. ALLEN WHITE, 1312 E. Monroe Street.

KANSAS, ATCHISON.

I. P. STEPHENS, 727 Commercial Street.

KENTUCKY, BEREA.

A. C. BRATTY, Berea College.

LOUISIANA, NEW ORLEANS.

T. R. GRIFFIN, 3119 Chestnut Street.

MAINE, PORTLAND.

HARRY W. EASTMAN, 97 Spring Street.

MASSACHUSETTS, CHELSEA.

ABNER GAY, 22 Louis Street.

MASSACHUSETTS, NEWTON.

M. F. HUNTER, 131 Vernon Street.

MASSACHUSETTS, WORCESTER.

MRS. M. R. GORDON, 11 Ashland Street.

MISSOURI, ST. LOUIS.

P. T. EMORY, 408 N. 7th Street.

NEBRASKA, OMAHA.

J. MONROE DORSBY, Room 9, Crouse Block.

NEW JERSEY, EAST ORANGE.

LEWIS BIGGER, 111 N. Clinton Street.
MISS Q. E. TAYLOR, 11 Willow Street.

NEW JERSEY, JERSEY CITY.

M. R. WALLACE, 155 Halladay Street.

NEW JERSEY, MONTCLAIR.

W. H. NEWTON, 48 Bay Street.

NEW YORK, NEW YORK.

B. F. THOMAS, 218 W. 53d Street.

OHIO, CINCINNATI (Mt. Auburn).

MISS BESSIE JONES, Marmet Avenue.

RHODE ISLAND, PROVIDENCE.

Wm. A. HEATHAM, 20 Market Square.

TEXAS, AUSTIN.

DR. E. W. D. ABNER, 306 E. 6th Street.
MRS. T. J. WHITE, 1611 Hackberry Street.

TEXAS, BEAUMONT.

Wm. ARCHIBALD.

VIRGINIA, FREDERICKSBURG.

HARRISON HOLMES, 1509 Princess Anne Street.

VIRGINIA, LAWRENCEVILLE.

DANIEL BROWN, care Normal School.

VIRGINIA, RICHMOND.

MRS. M. R. WALLACE, 706 Prince Street.

WISCONSIN, MILWAUKEE.

J. D. COOK, 391 Sixth Street.

H. S. FORTUNE, Treasurer.

JESSE W. WATKINS, Advertising Agent.

BRANCH OFFICES:

BALTIMORE, Md., No. 313 St. Paul Street. CABEL CALLOWAY.

GREATER NEW YORK, 45 and 47 Park Place, N. Y. City. N. BARNETT DODSON, Gen'l Agent.

CHICAGO, Ill., 3452 Dearborn Street. CHAS. FRED WHITE, General Western Representative.

RICHMOND Va., No. 100 E. Leigh Street. J. THOMAS HEWIN.

VOL. I.

AUGUST, 1900.

No. 3.

THE STRESS OF IMPULSE,

MAITLAND LEROY OSBORNE.

CHAPTER I.

THE drawing-room car of the Overland Limited was well filled. When the great depot at Chicago had been left behind, Roger Dolloff settled himself comfortably after the manner of the experienced traveler and glanced about the car to see what manner of people should be his companions on the two-thousand-mile journey that lay before him. It was his custom to make little mental sketches of the people with whom he came in contact — an occupation that served to agreeably pass many otherwise dull moments. His glance quickly passed over several commonplace tourists and business men, mentally cataloguing them as uninteresting, and rested on a girl — for at first glance she seemed scarcely more — a few seats in front of him.

She could not be older than twenty-five, he decided. She was very pretty — the profile of her face, framed in a mass of glossy hair, presented to his view as she half turned to watch the cross-streets of West Chicago slipping by, was faultless in its contour and dainty in its coloring. She was dressed in mourning, and the perfect simplicity of her costume served to etherealize her beauty. Her quiet ease of bearing bespoke the fact that she was accustomed to traveling alone. Thus far his musing carried him, then he spread open the evening paper and soon became engrossed in its contents.

134

The early September dusk enfolded them, and the street
lamps in the towns through which they rushed began to blink
knowingly at them as they passed, while the semaphore signals
stood like silent sentinels along the way.

At Dixon, where they paused a few moments for the panting
engine to catch its breath after the hundred-mile dash, Dolloff
rose and made his way into the buffet smoking-car, where he
delivered himself up to the enjoyment of a good cigar. A half
hour later he returned to his seat in the drawing-room car and
glanced again at the slender figure clad in black. She was
reading now, while stray locks of her glorious hair shone like
burnished ebony in the radiance of the brightly-glowing lights
overhead, and he could not see her face.

When Clinton had been left behind the porter came and
made up the berths, and through the night the hurrying train
sped on with its precious freight, while the sleeping passengers
felt no premonition of impending danger.

Dolloff lay with wide-open eyes, thinking of the mission on
which he was embarked. It was an important one—doubly
important for the bearing that it might have on his future. A
month earlier the news of a startling bank robbery in San
Francisco had been flashed across the continent. A million
and a half in gold and notes had disappeared. The best de-
tective talent of the West had failed ignominiously to bring the
robbers to justice, and the cumbersome machinery of the law
was at a standstill. A reward of twenty-five thousand dollars
was offered for their apprehension, and Roger Dolloff had
determined to secure it. One of the youngest of his profession,
he was rapidly becoming known as one of the most successful,
and the fame of his exploits had gone abroad. If successful in
his present undertaking, his reputation would be assured.

He closed his eyes and tried to compose himself to sleep.
His thoughts took another turn, and a slender, black-robed
figure came and stood beside him. A strand of her perfumed
hair floated across his eyes, and he wondered vaguely why she
was in mourning. For her mother, probably—or mayhap, a
sister. Then he fell asleep.

THE STRESS OF IMPULSE.

135

How long he slept he knew not, till a strange rocking and
jolting of the car awoke him. He tried to rise. There came a
sudden terrible shock; he felt himself hurled violently from the
berth, felt a sudden sharp pain in his right arm, then a terrible
weight pressing upon him. For a moment all was still; then
shrieks and groans arose about him. He tried to cry out,
struggled to throw off the awful weight that pinned him down;
there came a sense of suffocation, and then he knew no more.

## CHAPTER II.

WHEN Dolloff next became fully conscious of existence, he looked about in amazement at his surroundings. There had been some faint prefiguring of consciousness when sharp pains had racked him and strong, firm hands had bandaged his shattered arm; but when a gentle presence had hovered round him and a light touch soothed his fevered brow, he had slumbered again.

Now he woke and felt the same presence near him, and when he weakly raised his head and attempted to speak, the slender, black-robed figure that had pervaded his dreams came toward him from the window. She placed a soft, cool palm on his hot forehead with a gently commanding motion.

"You must be perfectly quiet," she said, "and not try to talk, or I shall send for the doctor, and leave you to him."

He gazed up into her eyes for a moment, sighed contentedly
like a tired child, and fell into a quiet, dreamless sleep that
lasted for hours.

When he woke again the doctor was leaning over him, and
it was evening.

"He will do nicely, now," the doctor was saying. "You
are an admirable nurse, Miss Chartier."

The one addressed met Dolloff's questioning look with a
bright smile, and when the doctor had departed, anticipated
the flood of questions trembling on her patient's lips by telling
him briefly the particulars of the railroad wreck, her own
miraculous escape unharmed, and his rescue from the ruins

136

of the burning car with a broken arm and a slight concussion
of the brain. " And now," she concluded, "you are not to
ask questions or to excite yourself in any way."

"Two things I must know," said Dolloff. "How does it
come about that you are my nurse, and how long is it since
the accident happened?"

"There were quite a number of passengers injured, and so
few nurses available," she responded simply, "and I have had
some little experience, so I volunteered my services. It has
been — let me see — eight days since you were hurt."

Dolloff groaned with the swift realization that he might as
well bid adieu to all hope of winning the twenty-five thousand
dollars reward.

"Does your arm hurt?" she queried anxiously.

"No," responded Dolloff, "I merely thought of something."

"You mustn't think, if it affects you like that," she protested,
and Dolloff smiled grimly and held his peace.

Given a young and impetuous man, smitten down as Dolloff
was, and a nurse, also young and distractingly pretty, as well
as tenderly observant of her patient's every whim, and there
is but one possible result. When, a week later, Dolloff was
able to occupy an armchair by the window and idly watch the
passers by, he was as deeply in love as a man might be. His
nurse, when the necessity for her ministrations was past, would
have left him to his newspaper and the visits of the colored
waiter, but he pleaded his loneliness so convincingly that she
yielded to his desire for her presence, and for the greater part
of each day busied herself with some dainty needlework, while
he lay back in his armchair and contentedly watched her face
through half-closed eyes.

Somewhat to his own amazement the loss of his chance of
gaining the reward had ceased to trouble him, so long as he
could have Marie Chartier by his side.

On her part, knowing his feelings toward her better even
than Dolloff himself did, she had taken a long walk one after-
noon and thought over the situation of affairs very carefully.
On her return to the hotel she had hovered over Dolloff with

THE STRESS OF IMPULSE.

such an air of protecting tenderness that he felt encouraged
almost to the point of a declaration of his love.

Life had not been a path of roses for Marie, and her twenty-
five years had been productive of more and varied experiences
than fall to the lot of most women. Now that there appeared
a promise of quiet and peace very alluring to her tired feet,
she was minded to make the most of it. If only certain epi-
sodes in her past life could be forever kept from Dolloff's
knowledge. But once married to him, if awkward things came
to his ears she felt perfectly confident of her ability to convince
him of her virtue. She would risk it, at any rate, she decided,
and shrugged her shapely shoulders. The shrug settled Dol-
loff's fate.

## CHAPTER III.

Two weeks of daily companionship with Marie plunged Dol-
loff into the far depths of his infatuation; and when, at the
end of that time, she declared there was no further excuse for
her visits, he was correspondingly aggrieved.

"But you mustn't desert me now," he protested. "I can't
spare you. I should die of loneliness. The doctor says that
I must not go out for another week, and to sit by this window
alone all day — ugh!" he looked up at her with the expression
of a spoiled child.

Marie was standing beside his chair, her hands loosely clasped
before her, her head turned so that he could not see her eyes.
Her heart, usually a well-behaved organ, was beating at a quite
prodigious rate. Her lips were drawn to a tense line, but she
spoke softly, without looking at him.

"I would gladly do as you wish," she said, "but — I am all
alone in the world, and — the world is harsh in its judgment."
She ended with a little sob that may, or may not, have been a
spontaneous expression of her feelings. At any rate, it went
straight to Dolloff's heart, and with his uninjured arm he clasped
her tightly.

"Little girl," said he very tenderly, "I want you with me
always. Will you stay?"

138

She dropped down beside his chair and hid her face against his shoulder. She was strongly tempted to tell him everything, to show him all her past, that she might honestly accept his love if it stood the test, or — but she lacked the sturdiness of soul to subject it to the strain, and the impulse was crushed down, never to rise again with equal strength.

He stroked her hair in silence for a moment, then gently drew her face from its resting-place and kissed her as an honest-hearted boy kisses his first sweetheart.

She was thankful for the dusk, that he could not read her eyes, and clung to him for a moment like one rescued from some great peril. Then she drew his face to hers with her arms about his neck, and kissed him once — twice — swiftly, passionately, and fled from the room, leaving him with every nerve tingling as from an electric shock.

Before her mirror, a few moments later, with the lights brightly gleaming, she gazed at her reflection with wide-open, wondering eyes.

“I love him!” she cried in a hushed, amazed voice; and again, “I love him!” Then she fell upon her knees beside the bed, buried her face in her extended arms, and sobbed wildly, uncontrollably.

When she entered Dolloff's room the next day he had just finished reading a letter, and his eyes were shining with excitement.

“My lucky star is in the ascendant!” he cried as he drew her to him and kissed her. “Here's a letter from the president of the bank, saying that the robbers have not yet been apprehended, and begging me to come on as soon as I am able, to confer with the officials.”

“You must go with me,” he declared. “We will be married a week from today, and go direct to San Francisco. It will be rather a novel honeymoon — hunting down a bank robber,” and he laughed boyishly.

Marie would have demurred at the suddenness of it all, but he vigorously overruled her objections, and in the end she submitted to his plans.

THE STRESS OF IMPULSE.

139

It was an odd-appearing couple that stood before the minister in the parlor of the hotel a week later — the bride dressed in mourning and the groom with his right arm in a sling. The doctor who had attended Dolloff, and who had conceived an immense admiration for Marie's capabilities as a nurse, attended the ceremony and partook of the modest little wedding dinner as the guest of honor, and congratulated the groom with a heartiness that left nothing to be desired.

The interrupted journey was resumed, and they sped away toward San Francisco, Dolloff radiantly happy — Marie with a dawning sense of peace and serenity that was very welcome.

## CHAPTER IV.

THE cashier of the Third National Bank of San Francisco sat at his desk, gazing at a sheet of paper covered with long columns of figures. A neat little memorandum book lay open by his elbow. He leaned his head upon his hand, and closing his eyes as if in pain, whispered to himself, "Seventy-five thousand dollars." He drew in his breath sharply. "Seventy-five — thousand — dollars."

Beyond the railing the porter stood pensively flicking at an imaginary speck of dust with his feather duster. The cashier turned in his chair. "You may go now, Dennis," said he, adding in a kindly tone, "how is the little one getting along?"

"Better, sor, thank you kindly, sor. The doctor do be after saying that she'll soon be well again," and Dennis, glad to be at liberty, hurried away.

It was past the closing hour, and the rest of the bank's force had left for the day. Since the robbery the cashier had often remained to lock the doors himself. This afternoon, as the bright sunlight streamed in upon his desk, he sat with moody eyes, staring down the dark vista of the future. Today he was trusted and honored by a whole community. Tomorrow he would be an object of scorn and loathing—his name a by-word and reproach. His was the old, old story: a position of supreme trust gained by long years of rectitude; a sense of

140

distaste for the monotony of his existence; a little dabbling in
speculation; small losses, then larger ones; a pressing need
met with money that was not his own; an ever-deepening
entanglement; and now—the end. He smiled grimly as he
thought of what capital the papers would make of the sweet
morsel of news that would be born on the morrow.

He had played his last card with masterly shrewdness, and
he had lost. After appropriating seventy-five thousand dollars
of the bank's funds, the eve of the annual accounting came upon
him without resource for replacing it. With wiliness born of
desperation he had planned the robbery that had so far baff-
fled the detectives, thereby covering the tracks of his defalca-
tion and leaving him with a substantial sum in hand. But one
fatal factor had a place in the situation. The measure of his
necessity had demanded an accomplice in the crime, for whose
service he had paid, and heavily.

Thus far detection had been practically impossible, so cleverly
had he laid his plans, but now an unforeseen contingency had
arisen. The accomplice he had chosen had most pressing
reasons for wishing to avoid the attention of the officers of the
law, regardless of his latest exploit. This fact the cashier had
counted upon as a measure of safety against disloyalty to him-
self. And but for the breaking of one cog in the wheel of
circumstances all would have been well. The accomplice had
done his work, had received his share of the spoils, and before
daybreak was speeding away on the Southern Pacific Railroad
toward the Mexican border. He was a gambler by nature and
profession, and with the gaming fever running riot in his veins
and the means to gratify his passion at hand, he could not
withstand the temptation that assailed him. A poker game was
started in the smoking-car in which he rode, and he took a
hand. Ill luck perched upon his shoulder, and in two days'
time of the thousands with which he had left San Francisco but
a few beggarly hundreds remained.

A week later he was back in San Francisco, penniless and
utterly desperate, and making extortionate demands upon his
superior in crime as the price of his further silence. In the

THE STRESS OF IMPULSE.

141

intervening weeks the cashier had experienced a vivid foretaste
of purgatory; tomorrow the eastern detective would arrive, and
now there remained but one last chance — flight. Thirty-five
hundred miles away lay safety. With the turn of the tide that
night a sailing vessel bound for Panama would leave the Golden
Gate with the cashier as a member of the crew. He was a
splendid sailor, the captain had been heavily bribed, and his
disguise he believed to be secure from detection if the vessel
should be overhauled.

At ten o'clock the next morning Dolloff, seated in the private office of the bank's president, was discussing the situation with a much agitated man. The president's haggard face and trembling hands bespoke the strain under which he was laboring.

"This last blow is the hardest," he moaned. "The robbery was bad enough, but the discovery that the man whom I have loved as a son and trusted utterly for years has betrayed that love and trust, has broken my heart. But he shall be brought to justice. Nothing shall shield him now. Young man!" he cried, rising to his feet in his excitement, "I have been informed that no clue is too obscure for you to follow. Find this man, and I will double the reward!"

"I will find him," said Dolloff quietly.

Marie had accompanied her husband to the bank, and when
he left her at its entrance, returned slowly toward the hotel,
stopping at a florist's stand to purchase a flower which she fas-
tened at her bosom. When she resumed her walk a man emerg-
ing from a cigar store on the opposite side of the street chanced
o glance across and see her. He gave a quick start of surprised
recognition, seemed to hesitate for a moment, then crossed the
street, and keeping at a certain distance behind her, dogged
her footsteps to the hotel. She passed slowly up the stairway
and along the hall, entering her room without looking around.
A moment later, as she was removing her hat, a low knock
startled her. Opening the door, she glanced at the man stand-
ing before her, his face wreathed in a triumphant, evil smile, gave
utterance to one low cry of terror, and fell fainting at his feet.

[To be continued.]

142

THE FALL OF THE BASTILE,

MORRIS LEWIS, PARIS, FRANCE.

(Attaché to the U. S. Commission to the Paris Exposition.)

FROM Friday evening, July 13, to Sunday evening, July 15, Paris has been in her gayest holiday dress, a grander fete than has been celebrated in Paris since the visit of the Czar and Czarina of Russia a few years ago. This particular celebration, occurring as it does in the midst of the great International Exposition, would naturally make it one of greater magnitude, and I dare say the Exposition period will experience no finer display of a nation's patriotism than has just been presented.

For days past the streets of Paris have been studded with rows of great red pylons, from the tops of which float the banners of the Republic. Strings of paper lanterns have been strung across the streets, and on the more important thoroughfares beautifully festooned lines of electric incandescent lights have been swung from pole to pole. Band-stands have been erected seemingly at every corner, in preparation for the annual street balls, when all Paris dances and makes merry.

This all in celebration of the taking of the Bastile from the royalty by the populace of Paris in 1830, from about which time dates the ending of the era of royalty and the beginning of the present Republic of France, a sister Republic to the great United States of America.

This day, July 14, the chosen day for this celebration, opened with a fine sun and a beautiful cloudless sky. In the early afternoon President Loubet, accompanied by the Minister of War, reviewed the Paris garrison of soldiers, numbering about twenty-five thousand troops: cavalry, artillery, infantry, etc.

In the evening Paris was illuminated everywhere, and bands and small orchestras occupied the band-stands, and the crowds danced, drank, shouted and sang,— all is “Vive La France.”

The greatest illuminations were to be seen on the Boulevards Madeleine, Capucines des Italienes, Avenue du Fourth Sep-

THE FALL OF THE BASTILE.

143

tembre and the Rue Royal leading from the Madeleine to the
Place de la Concord. Not only does the Rue Royal lead to
Place de la Concord, but the great and only Champs Elysees,
the most wonderful drive in the world, leads to this magnificent
spot in Paris, where but a few years ago the guillotine did its
deadly work of execution, and where now stands in its center
the Egyptian obelisk.

Tonight the Champs Elysees presents a seething mass of
humanity cordoned on each side by cabs and automobiles,
slowly wending their way through the multitudes, all this being
tinged by a seeming endless string of gaslights. From the
gayly bedecked Arc de Triomph at the Place de l'Etoile, to
the Place de la Concord this human mass of beings goes on-
ward to witness the greatest pyrotechnic display that has been
seen since the days of the Chicago World's Fair in 1893.

What a panorama! After being in the mob making my
way to the Place de la Concord, before me slowly and majestically from the Eastern skies there arose a most splendid full
moon, which came up as if to view the great display about to
take place; and when "La Lune" reached a point which
seemed directly over the obelisk and in the center of the
monumental square, it seemed to stop and hover as if in contemplation of its wondrous beauty as its soft light shed itself
upon the thousands of faces so full of national patriotism, and,
seemingly the cue of the program, the rockets and bombs began
their annual participation in France's yearly celebration. There
were showers of stars, there were bombs of blue, white and red;
there were sunbursts; there were grand set pieces; and ere the
last rocket was fired the French populace, filled to intoxication
with what they had seen, singly, in pairs, in crowds, in mobs,
started, where— no one seemed to know; but within one or two
hours after the fireworks had ceased the crowds had slowly
melted from Place de la Concord and had surrounded the
hundreds of band kiosks, and were all dancing in wild appreciation of Belle France with a united reverberating "Vive La
Republique."

144

YOUNG MEN'S CONGRESSIONAL CLUB MOCK TRIAL.

(Continued.)

MARY E. v. SAM O. WIREGRASS.

FORMER ASKS FOR ABSOLUTE SEPARATION FOR ALLEGED CRUELTY.

*Plea for the Defence:*

HON. OBEDIAH SWIPES, LL.D., Ph. D., ETC., ETC.

DE honorable jedges: I has been selected as de returney in
dis Kase, in behaf ob dis defendenant hear, Mr. Wiregrass.
But befo I *begins* to procede to turn de X-ray ob common
sense upon de pile o' rubish dat has been heaped up hear, an
dat has been called *Testimony* by dat are *liar* ober dare
(lawyer assumes a threatening attitude) — ercuse me—I
ment *lawer*,— yeas, I ment lawer—but *it's all* the same. As
I was gwine to say, your honorable jedges—befo I go into de
details ob dis muchly celebrated Kase, I want to felicidate just
for a *few* moments on de character ob dis hear good man: to
begin wif, he has a farm outside er town hear whare he raises
dese good ole sweet potatoes,— an shoats an are, an, oh I for-
git what you call em (woman witness, “Chickens!” — general
confusion), Sh! s-h, whos dat said chicken in dis crowd? (Faces
audience.) If dat was a *man* who said chicken at this kritical
moment I don't know *what* I wouldn't do to him. As I was
gwine to say, Mr. Wiregrass is indede a grate man; but dat are
wife ober dare o' his is one o' dese hear “*New* women,” an
just because he didn't think as she *thunk*—she was chasing
him around de room wid a *red hot* poker!

Am it strange to you dat he fought in self defense? Do
you wonder, dat he used his *razer*? Do you marble at de fact
dat he used a *base ball* bat? Now passing ober de testimony
ob Mrs. Peacemaker who belongs to de same church as I does,
I want to take up de testimony ob dat are upstart ob a gal
ober dare, Miss Soapsuds—who haint got sense enuf to come

145

in out o' de rain. (Reads from court record.) Miss Soapsuds, *four* eleven forty-four Comonwelth Abenue; *bizness*, washing an ironing! Ho, ho! ho! ho! (laughs fully one minute) *Bizness*, washing an ironing; — why de honorable judges, dat are gal's chief bizness is minding *oder* people's bizness, and as for de *truth*, dat are gal was *never* known to tell de truth in *her* life.

But who am de cause ob all ob dese bones of contention? Who am de instigations ob all o' dese jurisdictionary proceed- ings? Dare dey are right *dare*, an I want to come down upon de head o' dat are culmination of hypocrisy and beuty like a *ton o' bricks*! — An as for her returney, I want to hurl at him de quartet ob *egotism* and *verbosity* like de *roaring* earthquakes ob *Mozambique*! (Fires torpedo, women witnesses faint, and intense confusion.) As I was gwine to say, your honorable jedges, you mustn't loose sight o' de fact that Mr. Wiregrass is indede a *grate* man, an his name will go down in history wif such men as Cæsar, wif such mèn as Dewey, Li Hung Chang — an — Bill Nye. An *deir* names will be hung upon de star ob popular approbal wha dey will shine *foreber* in one continuous amalgimation, an in one *eternal lumification*!

FROM OUR FRIENDS IN THE FAR EAST,

[The following is from a letter sent his mother, by Capt. W. H. Jackson, U. S. A., now at Manila. It cannot fail to be of interest to our readers.]

YOU have long ago received my letter from Japan, and perhaps have been wondering what had become of me since. But here I am safe and well in Manila, after a long, long sail over the blue Pacific.

We left Japan, having had as fine a reception by the people of that country as any one could wish. We stayed in Japan two weeks, and had plenty of opportunity for sight-seeing. Our regiment landed at Yokohama and gave a parade; so we had the honor of being the first troops from a friendly country to

146

land on Japanese soil with rifles. Our passage from Japan to Manila was indeed a beautiful one, for our way lay through the "Inland Sea" bordered by many beautiful cities and towns, and every possible inch of the land cultivated. I doubt if the scenery could be surpassed by any in the world.

The weather during the voyage was all one could wish, so of course we enjoyed ourselves hugely. We arrived at Manila in fine form, ready for any work, after such a very pleasant time in Japan, and after some delay, landed and were ordered to go to the "North line" for duty. The city of Manila is strongly guarded on all sides by troops. The main battle-lines are on the north and south sides of the city. We have been placed in General Walls' Brigade, 1st Division, 8th Army Corps, and are in one of the most important positions on the line, being but a very short distance from the city proper, and the very spot upon which many notable engagements took place during the Spanish-American War.

We are situated on the La Loura Ex Deposito line, with headquarters at the La Loura Church. Our regiment is placed by companies along the line stretching about five miles in length. I am placed here at La Loura Church, with the regiment at headquarters, thus having the most desirable place in the regiment. We are doing very little fighting, I am sorry to say, not enough to give us any worry. The backbone of the Philippine insurrection is broken, and the so-called "Army" is now but a number of scattered bands, and we have to resort to our old tactics of Porto Rico and chase them from place to place. They are excellent runners, and hard to catch. I had the good fortune to be selected to make the march of our regiment. My company was selected from the whole regiment to make a two days' march after a large band of these robbers, called "Ladrones." We marched about twenty miles out to their "roosting" place, but they caught sight of us and ran away. We encamped at the river over night, and after a scout we marched back to camp, thus making forty miles in the two days.

Our men were in excellent shape when we arrived at camp, not a man left behind. We were highly complimented by the

310

CHILDREN'S TEETH,

D. A. FERGUSON, D. D. S.*

WHEN baby cuts its first tooth each person in the house is delighted and all must see it, and to be certain that it is a real tooth, they must tor- ture the baby by sticking a finger into its mouth.

The first tooth appears when the infant is six months old, but these eruptions vary from birth to an indefi- nite period. At the age of two years all of the temporary, or baby teeth, (ten upper and ten lower) should be visible.

The baby teeth generally appear as follows:

<table><tr><td>Centrals</td><td>5th to 6th month.</td></tr><tr><td>Laterals</td><td>7th " 8th "</td></tr><tr><td>First Molars</td><td>12th " 16th "</td></tr><tr><td>Canines</td><td>14th " 20th "</td></tr><tr><td>Second Molars</td><td>21st " 30th "</td></tr></table>

The canines, sometimes called eye teeth and stomach teeth, cause a mother more anxiety than the others, because they usually appear during the child's second summer.

From this time until the child cries with an aching tooth, the parents seem to have cared nothing for their teeth. To avoid unnecessary pain the child should be taken at the age

of three to a dentist, who should examine it carefully. Very likely no cavities are formed at this age, but by frequent visits to a dentist, large cavities, exposed nerves, and the toothache can be avoided.

The fault is not altogether with the parent through ignorance or procras- tination; but with the dentist, who may be too avaricious or impatient to properly treat the child. It is true that a child must be persuaded sometimes, but the little one will be as courageous as an adult, and more so, if the truth is always told.

For instance, you should not say, "it won't hurt," nor should the dentist say, "Let me see the little tooofie," and then, with a pair of for- ceps concealed up one sleeve, yank it out. Of course the child cries, be- cause you have deceived it, and such deception would arouse the animosity of a stoic.

But instead of such unjust methods, the child should be told that it may hurt. Let the little one see the instruments to be used, and with a few kind words the patient will undergo almost any operation with- out a murmur, because it has confi- dence in the operator.

Presuming that the teeth have had proper attention, at the age of six the first permanent molars appear, two upper and two lower, and also known

* Having written an article, "Save Your Teeth," which was published May, 1898, in the *Dental Brief* (a monthly dental journal), and observing how indifferent parents are in caring for the children's teeth, I deem it absolutely necessary to write further on the subject. In writing of the teeth it is quite a task to treat the subject other than in a concise manner; and to confine oneself to a special branch, the article must be condensed in order to be of interest to all.

CHILDREN'S TEETH.

311

as the sixth-year molars. If the child has not been under the treatment of a dentist, you can readily perceive that they might have lost nearly all of the temporary teeth, and at seven or eight years their first permanent molars would probably be decayed and yet not fully grown. These teeth are often mistaken for temporary teeth, neglected and extracted. This is true with at least ninety per cent of all children, and it is not only a shame, but a sin. Step into a schoolroom, examine the teeth of children who are not more than eight years old, and you can see for yourself.

Also, from six to eight years, the first temporary teeth, which were erupted at six months, are lost by nature's course, or by the dentist's forceps, to allow the permanent central and laterals to erupt.

If the temporary teeth are extracted too soon or too late, irregularity may follow with the permanent ones, because those of the first dentition are guides to those of the second. It must also be understood that all irregularities are not due to premature or negligent extractions, but may be caused by small arches (jaws) containing or trying to accommodate large teeth; finger-sucking, mouth hanging open like an idiot's, an injury on the jaws during infancy, or by other natural or mechanical forces.

At this age present to them a toothbrush and an antiseptic tooth powder — not to look at, but to use daily.

At nine years the first temporary

molars, which were cut at the twelfth month, should be replaced by the first permanent bicuspids; from ten to eleven the second temporary molars, which were cut at the twenty-first month giving way for the second permanent bicuspids. They now have the temporary cuspids to shed, or the last of the baby teeth. These, of course, are replaced by the permanent cuspids.

At twelve years they have shed all of the temporary teeth, and the eruptions of the twelfth-year molars begin, two upper and two lower. These teeth are at the rear of the sixth-year molars.

From thirteen to fourteen years they should have twenty-eight teeth, fourteen upper and fourteen lower.

At this age they are preparing to enter high school or some college, but have not cut all of their teeth. The first wisdom teeth, which are the lower, appear at seventeen; and at twenty-five the upper wisdom teeth erupt, which complete the permanent set of thirty-two teeth. At the age of twenty, and often sooner, a person may have the full set of permanent teeth.

By proper care there is no reason why a boy or girl at fourteen should not have clean, well-preserved teeth — but do not forget that the use of a toothbrush with an antiseptic powder and semi-annual visits to a dentist are the main preventatives for unclean, decayed and odoriferous teeth.

It is true that some teeth are decayed before or immediately after eruption, but there is no excuse for

312

neglecting or losing them, if the dentist is consulted.

Any irregularities can be corrected before the patient is eighteen years old, and more advanced cases have been corrected also. Although your child may be six, sixteen or twenty-six, "it is never too late to do good."

As the mission of an evangelist to save souls, a physician to save lives, so it is with a dentist to save teeth.

Take heed to his instructions, teach the little ones, and they shall ever be grateful to you, after they shall have entered this business and social world.

## MANHOOD AND WOMANHOOD DEVELOPMENT,

D. AUGUSTUS STRAKER.

(From an address delivered before the Women's State Federation, Detroit, Mich., August, 1900.)

We have passed through three stages of our existence as a race, distinct from the other races of people in this country. First, Slavery, with pity for our suffering, Second, Emancipation, with political expediency and sympathy for our weakness and ignorance. Third, Citizenship and political toleration. Now we are passing through a crisis of manhood and womanhood development, with intolerance towards our progress.

The Woman State Federation, here in convention assembled, need bestir itself against a condition which, if not altered, will result in a serfdom worse than in Russia for the black race. What you need to do is to create American sentiment for equal opportunity for women in the development of true womanhood. Open the stores and the factories, and the millineries, and the school houses, and the counting house for our young women, as well as the kitchen, the washtub,

the nursery and the scrub room, so that the development to be reached be that of an exalted womanhood, virtuous in thought, and in action. Is this opportunity given to our young women? Look in the places of business for your answer.

The division of labor into classes is detrimental to good citizenship and exalted loyalty to government —discrimination produces discontent, which in turn produces crime and public disorder in the disregard for law.

Our future depends not on ourselves alone, but on the good will and justice of others dominant in affairs of life. We ourselves, to bring this about, need unity, education, energy and morality. We need to develop all our capacities for progress—A shame on the prejudice which will deny a brother or sister the opportunity to make a living, and yet this is daily denied the black race in its men and women. Some say, make

MANHOOD AND WOMANHOOD DEVELOPMENT.

313

your own opportunity. I answer,
make bricks without straw. We
are willing to begin at the lower
end of the ladder, but will not rest
content with being shoved off even
that round. Ladies, Agitate! Agi-
tate!! Agitate!!! It is the life of
human progress. I do not advise
you to become DeWetts, and with
arms seek reformation, and yet it
was such like madness at Harper's
Ferry that destroyed the monster
slavery. American prejudice
against the Negro, because of his
color, cannot live forever. It will
change under the influence of
his advancement. I Endorse Booker
T. Washington's National Busi-
ness League. It is an efficient sup-
plement to his work at Tuskegee.
What is needed in the South for the
colored race is wider engagement
in commercial and industrious busi-
ness and less to do with politics. I
have reached this conclusion after
much deliberation and investiga-
tion. So long as disfranchisement
can be effected by State laws and
no remedy seems available, let the
colored voters in the South let
State politics alone. I predict that
the time will come when political
cut-throating will commence in the
South, and then the Negro vote
will be needed at home; meanwhile
let him "saw wood" politically. A
politician having something com-
mercially to do, is stronger than one
having nothing to do. The dollar

is the most powerful orator of our
rights demanded, and every busi-
ness of industry successfully es-
tablished is a fort against wrong
and oppression directed against us.

We have commanded the admi-
ration and respect of the unpreju-
diced portion of civilization for the
progress made by our men and
women the world over. Phillis
Wheatley, Fannie Jackson Chopin,
Mrs. Frank Grimke, Mrs. Charles
Ruffin, Ida B. Wells Barnett, Lucy
M. Thurman, Fannie Richards,
Frances M. Preston, Madame Por-
ter-Cole, Siseretta Jones, the law-
yers and doctors of the female sex,
are all beacon lights of woman's
progress and the advancement of
exalted, noble, virtuous and intel-
lectual womanhood, then—

"Be up and doing with a heart
for any fate.

Still achieving, still pursuing.

Learn to labor and to wait."

I hope before you close your la-
bors you will establish a committee
in every city or the State to seek to
get employment for our young
women, and thus protect them
against the evil results of idle hands,
and may the God of all peoples,
races and nations upon the earth
open the hearts and the doors of
those who can give them employ-
ment without regard to race or
color.

314

KANSAS VERSUS NEW JERSEY.

*The Only Difference Was In The Color Of The Skin.— The Same Old Race Question.*

WE give herewith the reports from the daily press of the two latest and most atrocious outrages against womanhood and public decency; also the final verdict in each case. The verdicts go to show that there are two kinds of law in this land of the "free," one for the white man and another for the black. The time will come, and soon, when a man can be assured of a fair trial, if we are true to the best and highest in our racial development.

NEW JERSEY.

Thirty Years' Imprisonment.

PATERSON, N. J., Jan. 29.—W. C. McAllister, Wm. Death and Andrew Campbell, who were found guilty of murder in the second degree for the killing of Jennie Bosschieter, Oct. 18, 1900, by the administration of chloral and subsequent rape, together with Geo. Kerr, who pleaded non vult to a charge of rape, were brought into the Court of Oyer and Terminer here today for sentence by Judge Dixon.

McAllister, Campbell and Death were each sentenced to thirty years' imprisonment at hard labor, and Kerr to fifteen years' imprisonment at hard labor, for the crime of rape, to which he pleaded non vult yesterday.

The sentences of all the men are the full terms of imprisonment which the law provides, but in the case of Kerr a fine of $1,000 might have been added.

KANSAS.

Burned at the Stake.

LEAVENWORTH, KAN., Jan. 15, 1901.—Fred Alexander, the Negro who on Saturday evening attempted to assault Miss Eva Roth, and who was supposed to have assaulted and killed Pearl Forbes in this city last November, was taken from the sheriff's guard by a mob today, and burned at the stake at the scene of his crimes, half a dozen blocks from the center of the city. Probably eight thousand people witnessed the lynching.

The detailed story is as follows: The crowd had gained entrance to the stockade, and there was a yelling pack in the jail-yard. The doors of the cell-room were then broken down, and despite his outcries, the Negro was dragged into the open. He had been struck over the head with a hammer, but was still conscious. Men fought to get at him, and infuriated,

KANSAS VERSUS NEW JERSEY.

315

struck savagely at him, hitting only
his captors, who guarded him well.

"Don't hurt him now," they cried.
"We'll burn him!"

Up the hill and into the courthouse
yard they dragged him, and there
they stopped. In reply to demands
for a confession, the Negro said:

"I am innocent. I am dying for what another man did. I see lots of my friends here. They know I did not do it. If I had been guilty, I would have said so at the penitentiary, and would have stayed there for life. The warden told me so. The police-men told me so. Would not I have told them if I was guilty?"

When Alexander had finished talking he was backed against a cottonwood tree in a corner of the yard, and while a chain was sought he was given another chance to confess.

"My God, men," he cried in his
agony, "I have told you that I am
innocent. I can't tell you any more.
I didn't do it."

The suggestion to take the man
to the scene of his crime met with
instant approval, and the crowd, carrying the Negro, pushed to the corner
of Lawrence avenue and Spruce street.
The crowd formed a semi-circle, and
Alexander was shoved forward into
full view. A howl went up, which
was quickly hushed as the prisoner
raised his shackled hands and began
to speak, but the crowd drowned his
trembling voice.

The Negro was then driven down
the embankment to a pile of wood,
with his hands shackled, and there

chained to a railroad iron planted
upright in the mud. Wood and
boards were piled up, and coal-oil was
poured over the Negro.

Before the match was applied, John
Forbes, father of the murdered girl,
stepped up to Alexander and said:
"Are you guilty of murdering my
daughter?"

"I don't know what you have me
here for," said Alexander.

Forbes replied: "For killing my
girl on this very spot."

"Mr. Forbes, if that's your name,
you have the wrong man," said the
Negro. "You're burning an innocent
man. You took advantage of me.
You gave me no show. Can I see
my mother?"

A man in the crowd called for the
mother, but she was not in the crowd.
Alexander then said: "Will you let
me shake hands with all my friends?"

"You have no friends in this crowd,
you beast," was the reply.

While oil was then applied for the
second time, Alexander called to
acquaintances in the crowd and said
good-by to them. Mr. Forbes lighted
the match, and again Alexander was
asked to make a confession, but he
replied that he had nothing to say.

As the flames leaped about him,
Alexander turned a ghastly hue, and
clasping his hands together, began
to sway to and fro, while the crowd
yelled. In five minutes the Negro
was hanging limp and lifeless by the
chains. As soon as the crowd saw
that life was extinct, it began to slowly
disperse.

316

OUR March issue will contain a most interesting sketch of the life of the late Hon. Edwin G. Walker, of Boston, Mass. This article will be the fifth in the popular series of "Famous Men of the Negro Race," by Pauline E. Hopkins, and we can assure our readers that it will be one of the special features of our next issue. The incidents gleaned from Mr. Walker's life form an interesting story of a bright, intellectual man, who rose from the ranks to occupy a foremost position among men of any race.

THE great serial story, "Hagar's Daughter," by Sarah A. Allen, will begin in our March issue. This will be one of the striking features of our magazine for 1901, and will run through the balance of the year. No person who starts the reading of this powerful story will be satisfied unless they get the entire issues containing same.

The best way to make sure of receiving the magazine regularly is to subscribe for the same, sending either direct to the publishers or through any of our regular agents. In this manner you can make sure of the magazine, while by depending on an agent to deliver monthly it is possible to be overlooked. We have received orders from our agents for many hundred copies more of the January issue than we had magazines to supply. In fact, our January number has been "out of print" since the twentieth of January. From present indications,

our February edition will be entirely sold out by the middle of the month, and this in spite of the fact that we increased our printing order for February fifty per cent over that of the January issue. By subscribing for a year, you will be assured of your magazine regularly, and besides will receive "free" the beautiful photogravure, "The Young Colored American."

The March number will also contain a beautifully illustrated article on the coming great Pan-American Exposition at Buffalo, N. Y., written by the Hon. Jas. A. Ross of Buffalo. It will be a most timely and interesting article.

WE regret that we were unable to publish the portrait of Mrs. B. E. de Toscano, treasurer of the C. W. B. C. of New York, in this issue, but as the portrait was somewhat delayed in reaching us, it was impossible. We will, however, publish her portrait in our March issue.

A WORD to those of our subscribers who are working to obtain the beautiful watch as a premium for eight subscribers. We would suggest that you send us in all subscriptions that you receive from time to time, with remittance, that the magazine may be forwarded promptly. This will without doubt help you to get other subscribers, as one pleased subscriber will act as an inducement to others to give you their orders. We will credit you with each subscription as

317

received, and will send you the watch immediately upon receipt of the eighth subscription. Let us hear from you often as to the progress of the work. If you need samples to assist you, let us know, and we will send them promptly.

OUR May issue, which will begin the second year of our magazine, will contain a complete account of our entire publishing force, officers of the company, etc., as well as all of our agents throughout the country. We desire that each and every agent send to the home office their portrait, together with a brief sketch of their life, by or before March 15 next, to be used in this edition. All general agents will please see that sub-agents in their several sections send in the matter as requested above.

### DUTY TO EMPLOYERS.

THE question, "What can we do to gain a recognition by employers?" means more than the meeting of a few who form resolutions, and write letters of annoyance to different firms.

To successfully master this question, it needs as careful and as painstaking arbitration, as any international treaty between the powers. It needs deep thought and concentrated action, after due deliberation as to what is best to demand.

Natural philosophy teaches us the effect of two bodies coming into contact, each endowed with the same degree of force.

First we must consider, "Is the laborer worthy of his hire ?" Do we give our best thoughts and actions to our employers? or do we drag through the day, anxiously awaiting closing hour? Organization is an indispensable attribute.

Force is power; and the better organized, the more effective will be the result.

Force of numbers may win occasionally, but systematic distribution of this force never fails.

As a race, we must be better prepared and fully worthy to receive any position offered us. We have men and women capable of holding any position; yet if the employer calls for more, where will we recruit? Fit ourselves for these high positions, and we will be more able to supply the ever-increasing demand.

So many of our young men and young women waste the glorious opportunities which present themselves, especially in Boston, where you meet education, as it were, at every corner with outstretched, supplicating arms, begging to be taken into your confidence. It is a good investment; do not turn your back upon it.

Let each individual be a fagot to keep the fire of popular opinion burning under the cauldron containing the water of racial recognition, from which we will generate the steam of systematic agitation, which will be the force that will ultimately bring on a just dispensation.

Strive to make this question national in its import. Solicit moral support from everywhere; but above all, know definitely what you require before taking any decisive action. Search for institutions by your own people which have merit, patronize them, cause them to grow grand, large, and noble.

Sink petty animosities and culti vate business acumen; learn to do business with people in a business way, casting likes and dislikes to the four winds of the earth. When you reach the social side, that is an other question. "Right will conquer might" only when we go at it rightly.

320

ADVERTISEMENTS.

Mme. Elizabeth B. Williams
SCHOOL OF ELOCUTION AND DRAMATIC ART

683 East 156th Street, New York City, N. Y.

Instruction in Voice Training, Articulation, Physical Culture and Gesture.
Lessons, Private or in Class, Day or Evening.

SPECIAL ATTENTION TO BEGINNERS.

TERMS MODERATE.

When writing or applying for terms please mention this Magazine.

WANTED—A bright, hustling representative to handle our goods. Fast sellers—Big Profits. Samples FREE. To the right party exceptional inducements will be made. Address JOHNSON MFG. CO., Boston, Mass.

HAIR

A Wigs, Switches, Bangs,
I Hair Straightener,
R Wholesale Hair Goods,
M. THOME, 155 State St., Chicago, Ill.

MISSES E. C. M. COLLINS,

Fashionable Dressmaking,
Evening Dresses and Waists
Stylishly made, Crocheting
Evening Capes and Shawls
a Specialty,

1058 ATLANTIC AVENUE,
BROOKLYN, N. Y.

Please mention this Magazine.

FREE MUSIC LESSONS

TWENTY FREE LESSONS
ON
Mandolin, Guitar, Banjo.

$16 SPECIAL OFFER $16

Use of the instrument after first payment.

Cole's Mandolin, Guitar or Banjo with Twenty Free Lessons. First payment, $2.00. Balance, 50 cents weekly.

Address for further information,
P. O. Box 2079, Boston, Mass.

THE MOSS CLEANING AND
BUILDING CARE COMPANY,

31 MILK STREET, BOSTON.

Windows, Offices and Buildings Cleaned and Cared For.

R. H. WELLS, Pres. C. M. Moss, Treas.
W. M. Moss, Manager.

ROBERT S. FORRESTER,

FLORIST

215 E. Leigh St., Richmond, Va.

Plant Decorations, Choice Rosebuds,
Cut Flowers, Funeral Designs, etc.

CRAWFORD BROTHERS,

Confectioners
and Caterers.

TELEPHONE 1963-2 HAYMARKET.

88 WEST CEDAR STREET, BOSTON.

House Painter and Paper Hanger

Fresco Painting and Tinting a Specialty.

Estimates cheerfully given.
All orders promptly attended to.

I. S. MOORE,
38 HOLYOKE STREET, BOSTON, MASS

FLOUR ON CREDIT.

GEO. HORTON & CO.,

36 BOYLSTON STREET, ROOM 4.

Mail Orders Solicited. BOSTON, MASS.

["The Colored American Magazine", "SUBSCRIPTION, $1.50 A YEAR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Frederick...
...Douglass Watch.

A Premium Watch which Breaks The Record. Read carefully our Offer Below.

FREE FOR ONE DAYS' WORK.

A GENTLEMAN'S watch with the bust of Hon. Frederick Douglass on the case. We have secured for our friends the most serviceable watches ever made; they are stem winders and stem setters, having all the modern appliances known to the watchmakers' art. The cases are nickel silver. They are made on the celebrated thin model plan. Remember this is not a small clock commonly called a watch, but a highly jeweled, nickel movement, made by one of the celebrated watch manufacturers in America, on our order. These watches are guaranteed by the manufacturers, and if not found exactly as represented this guarantee is assumed by us. Watches like these a generation ago would have cost $20 if they could have been produced, but the fact is, it contains appliances then unknown. Each watch has been properly adjusted and will be sent in running order. Its character: They have a jewel balance wheel. The cases are nickel silver. Are stem winding and stem setting. They have a duplex movement. Free to any one sending $4 for two yearly subscriptions, or $2 for one yearly and $1-$3 in all. This watch and The Colored American, one year for $3. The watch as a special inducement, postpaid, to any one send. ing $2.25.

It will be seen therefore from the above that no one need be without a watch equal for timekeeping to any in the neighborhood, a single day longer. Indeed it will not take a day for any one to get a small club of subscribers for The Colored American, the national newspaper of the race and the newsiest and best race journal published. Try it once and see for yourself how easy it is to get this watch and to get only two subscribers for The Colored American. Don't lose time but attend to this matter as soon as you see this notice. Money can be sent by Post Office Money Order, Express Order, Bank Check, or Registered Letter. Address—

THE COLORED AMERICAN...

450 C St., N. W.

Washington, D. C.

an office at 2528 State street. I went under his treatment, was soon a much improved woman, and now I can say I have good health.

Respectfully,

Mrs. Wilson.

B. MITCHELL REMEDY CO.

2528 STATE STREET, CHICAGO, ILL.

For -- EASTER GARMENTS Call and See

T. J. HUNTER,

3151 State St.,

(2d Floor)

Chicago, Ill.

I will clothe a man or woman from head to foot for cash or on easy payments.

Coal and flour on Credit.

GEO. HORTON & CO.,

218 TREMONT ST.,

Mail Orders Solicited.

BOSTON, MASS.

GENUINE DIAMOND

NATIONAL JOBbing CO.,

in appearance. The latest discovery and the only stone ever produced that **PUZZLES THE EXPERTS.** Perfect in cut and luster. Will send sample Ring, gents or ladies, or Solid Gold Set Stud by express C. O. D. You examine before you pay if not equal in appearance to a $150 stone don't take it. If O.K. pay agent $1.05 and charges. Agents make big money handling our goods.

CATALOGUE FREE.

241 Trade Bldg., CHICAGO, ILL.

FREE EXAMINATION $3.75

Before you buy a watch see this great bargain. Send your name and express office address and we will send you for free examination before paying a cent this Elegant WATCH and CHAIN complete G.O.D. $3.75. Double hunting case beautifully engraved, stem wind and stem set, fitted with richly jeweled movement and guaranteed a correct timekeeper, with long gold plated chain for Ladies or vest chain for Gents. If you consider it equal to any $35.00 Gold Filled Watch warranted 20 years pay the express agent $3.75 and it is yours. Our 20 year guarantee, sent with each watch. Mention size wanted. Address

DIAMOND JEWELRY CO.

225 Dearborn St., Chicago, Ill.

Dept. C. A. M.

AGENTS Send 6c postage for free sample. Made of best quality tin. One turn of flat thin knife cuts loose a perfect cake. Simple and durable. We are the largest manufacturers of **Aluminum**, **Granthite** and **TinWare** in U.S. Dept. HT

HOUSEHOLD NOVELTY WORKS, 25 Randolph St., Chicago, Ill., or New York, Buffalo, St. Louis, Kansas City, Denver, Seattle. This Co. is worth a Million Dollars and is reliable.—Ed.

In writing to advertisers kindly mention this magazine.

 couple
 lating
 HTS”
 Fol-\ esting
 arry”;
 “Pro-
b Have
 With-
 rism”;
 WANTED
 e, Mass.

RIPANS
CURE
INDIGESTION

A practical test of Ripans Tabules, in the majority of cases, is enough to make an earnest advocate of the user. "I am fifty years of age, a seamstress by occupation," writes a Jersey City, N. J., lady, "and have been troubled with that dreadful complaint, indigestion, for the last four years. I found no relief in medicine (although I tried many kinds) until I used Ripans Tabules. They have proved a perfect success. The first I used made me feel like a different woman. Oh, what a sufferer I have been. I was terribly troubled with nervousness; could not sleep nights. I had that bloated feeling after eating, and faintness, and was also depressed, having no ambition; but now I am happy to say I have found relief in Ripans Tabules from all these ailments. I can highly recommend them, and have done so.

WANTED.—A case of bad health that R-I-P-A-N-S will not benefit. They banish pain and prolong life. One gives relief. Note the word R-I-P-A-N-S on the package, and accept no substitute. R-I-P-A-N-S, 10 for 5 cents, may be had at any drug-store. Ten samples and one thousand testimonials will be mailed to any address for 5 cents, forwarded to the Ripans Chemical Co., No. 10 Spruce Street, New York.

VOL. II.

MARCH, 1901.

No. 5.

BUFFALO AND THE PAN-AMERICAN EXPOSITION.

HON. JAMES A. ROSS, BUFFALO, N. Y.

BUFFALO, the Pan-American city, is perennially attractive. In winter and summer, in spring and fall, unlike many other cities it maintains its interest to tourist, traveler and pleasure-seeker. Situated on Lake Erie and the Niagara River, it commands a magnificent view of the Canadian shores and the Blue Chautauqua Hills, and is within but a few minutes' ride of Niagara Falls. No better selection could have been made wherein to hold an exposition of such importance and magnitude than the above beautiful city of Buffalo. It is true that this country has witnessed many events, but the Pan-American Exposition will outrank all preceding affairs that have been held. The interest that has been manifested by Pan-American countries since the inception of the carrying out of the ideas that were moulded by the late Hon. James G. Blaine while secretary of state, has been very general. The personal effort put forward by Governor Roosevelt, while governor of the Empire State, is a guarantee of its success, and the Vice-President should be particularly complimented for his

favorable consideration of placing a member of the Afro-American race on the State Board of Control of the Pan-American State Building. The official roster of the officers of the company may be quoted as evincing the reasons why it is bound to be a grand success, with Buffalo's leading

OFFICIAL EMBLEM OF THE EXPOSITION

merchants, manufacturers, statesmen and citizens connected with it in a very whole-souled manner. It is under the management of Hon. W. I. Buchanan, director-general, who possesses all of the necessary qualifications that are needed for this important position. A keen discerner of men, a friend of

324

the Afro-American race, and alike in
many respects to ex-President Cleve-
land, he has been extraordinarily suc-
cessful in the selection of proficient
gentlemen as heads of the various

fested much interest in the education
of the race, and favors everything
that is elevating. The feature that
will precede all others, from a racial
standpoint, will be the Negro Exhibit
which was seen at the Paris Ex posi-
tion, under the directorate of Prof.
T. J. Calloway. Much could be said
concerning this exhibit, but it must
be seen to be appreciated. Hon.
John G. Milburn, president of the
Pan-American Exposition, is a resi-
dent of Buffalo, and one of Buffalo's
leading lawyers, and has distinguished
himself as an orator of much ability.

At the Pan-American Exposition
will be shown the largest display of
electrical machinery and appliances
ever presented at one time. Nearly
every article will be of the very latest
design, and the visitor may expect
novelties without number in this in-
teresting division. The Electricity
Building is of very rich and beautiful
design, having a broad loggia on the
southern side, while the roof line is
broken with domed towers.

The Service Building was the first
structure erected on the Exposition
grounds. It is the administrative
headquarters of the Exposition, all
the officers whose presence is re-
quired upon the grounds having their

headquarters there.
All around the Ser-
vice Building the
grounds have been
given up to the horti-
cultural and floral
decoration that will em-
bellish the entire Ex-
position plot.

HON. JAMES A. ROSS,
Buffalo, N. Y.
Journalist, Lawyer and Orator.

departments. The race is to be com-
plimented in having a true friend
among other heads of departments
in Mr. Peabody, in the department of
Liberal Arts. He has always mani-

326

beautiful and imposing design. It
marks the northern boundary of the
plaza, and is designed as a screen,
separating the Exposition from the
noise and smoke incident to the

may rest and enjoy the beauty of
the shrubs and flowers.

It would be no difficult task to
spend hours in the effort to describe
the beautiful buildings and exhibits

JAMES R. MASON,
Buffalo, N. Y.
Secretary of the Afro-American Investment Company.

traffic of steam railways which pass
the Exposition grounds upon the
northern side. The Propylæa is five
hundred feet long, with a massive
towered entrance at each end.

A tropical court in the Machinery
and Transportation Building will be
one of the special attrac-
tions. It is one of the
many beautiful features of
the Exposition, consisting
of an open space, made
brilliant with flowers, and
a sparkling fountain in
the center of a cool and
clear basin of water.
About this court will be
arranged comfortable
seats, where the visitor

that will be seen in Buffalo at the
Pan-American Exposition. The in-
terest that is manifested by the race
in holding conventions in Buffalo be-
ginning in May is a guarantee that

328

The Afro-American citizens of
Buffalo are making arrangements to
entertain all who visit the city. The
various clubs, namely, the Fortnightly,
the Loyal Union, the Phyllis Wheat-
ley, Political Science Club, Samara-
tain, and Elite Circle, which are
composed of colored ladies, are man-
ifesting great interest in making the
Exposition a success. The Citizen
Committee, with headquarters at 117
Clinton, will furnish literature and
particulars of any description per-
taining to the Pan-American or ac-
commodation during the Exposition
free of charge by applying to Secre-
tary of Citizen Colored Committee at
above address. We present the
names and cuts of some of the lead-
ing colored citizens who are doing
yeoman service in solving the problem
of the race in the commercial and
professional field: Hon. W. H.
Galby, telegraph editor *Daily*

Times; Henry H. Lewis, with City
Bank; F. L. Watkins, M.D.; J. W.
Peterson, president Afro-American
Investment Co.; W. Percival, A. M.
Thomas, lawyers; W. H. Myers,
H. Coleman, O. Brown, caterers;
Wm. H. Bartlett, city treasurer's of-
fice; R. H. Jolley, Internal Revenue
office; Nelson Fairbush, chief clerk
enquiry department Post-office; H.
Bowe, W. U. P. R.R. Co.; Wm. H.
Talbert, real estate; Garret R. Tucker,
undertaker; George Gilliard, Metro-
politan Bank; Dudley Simms, fur-
niture; and many others that space
will not permit us to mention. That
the Pan-American Exposition will be
a grand success, is beyond question.
That all members of the race who
visit the city of Buffalo during the
coming summer will enjoy this, the
greatest of all American Expositions
to date, there is not the least question
of a doubt.

THE OLD FOLKS' HOME OF CHICAGO.

329

THE OLD FOLKS' HOME OF CHICAGO,

(With brief mention of the Charity Ball held on Feb. 13, 1901.)

MORRIS LEWIS.

IN the West there is no more successful and prosperous institution among colored people than the "Old Folks' Home" of Chicago, presided over by Major John C. Buckner. This Home, while enjoying a substantial gift from one who is able, has been maintained in the greatest part by contributions and donations from the colored people themselves. This in marked contrast to the success of some of our most worthy charities who receive continuous assistance from those not members of our race. So I say this institution, not endowed, should be justly proud of items in their Second Annual Report such as "Mrs. J. G. Jones, donation of five pounds of buckwheat," "Girls' League of Bethel Church, donation of forty-eight oranges, fourteen apples, two pounds of sugar, one pound of coffee." These are only specimens of the many entries that go to show that the colored people in this particular instance are first trying to help themselves.

No more noble spirit could have been manifested than that which ani-
mated those who are responsible for the initiation of the Old Folks' Home,
and those who have labored to make our people worthy of the many atten-
tions shown in this connection by a generous public toward a Negro char-
ity. A horse and wagon for the

Home was purchased out of funds
donated by the colored people.

The Home for the Aged and Infirm Colored People, commonly known as the Old Folks' Home, was originally instituted by Mrs. Gabriella Smith, on Forty-seventh street, Chicago, which began with three or

MAJ. JOHN C. BUCKNER,
President of the Home.

four inmates during the year 1897.
The Home prospered under the
management of Mrs. Smith, assisted
by Mrs. Joe C. Snowden and Mrs.
J. T. Stewart, upon whom fell the re-
sponsibility of the rent, together with
the maintenance. While in a success-
ful condition the Home was visited

330

by fire and entirely burned out. Newspaper reports of the sad occurrence reached the ears of Mrs. Bena Morrison, an old German lady, who at once became interested in the work for the aged colored people. She immediately set to work to hunt up those who were interested, and upon finding Mrs. Smith, she related to her how she would like to do something for the colored people

to manage the new Home, and the following Board of Directors were entrusted with the first work in connection with the present Home:

John C. Buckner, Joseph H. Hudlun, J. M. Johnson, Samuel S. Paul, Miss Carrie Wicks, Lloyd G. Wheeler, Julius N. Avendorph, Dr. G. C. Hall, Mrs. Charles E. Bentley, Mrs. M. V. Deatherage, Mrs. Gabriella Smith, Mrs. John G. Jones, Mrs. Jerry Stewart, Mrs. J. D. Morris, Mrs. Joe C. Snowden. This Board, which organized April 13, 1898, found itself in possession of a splendid house and lot situated on one of Chicago's boulevards; and in addition, the Home was furnished throughout by this good woman. What gratitude this Board had to offer to a divine providence for this lavish display of favoritism to the old and indigent colored people! What an inspiration for untiring labor to make our race worthy of this great gift! And, too, how the heart must fill with thanks and gladness when in addition to the Home a piece of property at 620 Fifty-seventh street was also given to the organization as a sort of endowment, from which a good revenue is derived to carry on this good and noble work.

The Home is organized for the purpose of affording a place for the old and indigent colored people, and is open to all. Persons over sixty years of age, of good moral character, are eligible to admission upon the payment of one hundred dollars, which covers the remainder of their time at the Home, and guarantees a Christian burial at death.

Prayer-meetings and song services

MRS. WM. E. EMANUEL,
Chicago, Ill.

before she died, and stated that if the colored people would take care of it, she would present to them a house and lot. This she did, and it is the present Home located at 610 Garfield Boulevard.

The joy of the promoters of the original Home can well be imagined upon their being apprised of this providential gift to the then truly needy Home, for it was without funds, shelter, or food.

Immediately plans were devised

33

are held regularly at the Home. An organ and piano add to the cheerfulness of the house and help to pleasantly pass away the hours of these good old people who live there.

Attending physicians take care of the health of the inmates. This service has been performed by Dr. George C. Hall, Dr. Price, Dr. Marie Fellows, Dr. A. B. Sehultz, Dr. A. F. Perry, Dr. A. W. Williams, Dr. L. Lewis, Dr. James R. White, Dr. A. B. Hale.

Drugs are furnished from Provident Hospital, Druggist Montrose Rankin, Druggist W. F. Taylor, and George A. Graves.

The Treasurer's Annual Report, covering the period from May 6, 1899, to April 30, 1900, shows total cash receipts of $2,155.66; total disbursements of $2,129.47; balance on hand, $26.19.

A better location for the Home could not have so readily been found as this splendid place at 610 Garfield Boulevard. It is in the city, but far enough out from the busy traffic to avoid the noise. It is convenient to the car-lines, and on visiting days no trouble is experienced to reach the Home. Being upon a boulevard, there is no contact with objectionable elements. There is in the neighborhood no disorders of any kind, and neighbors all display the greatest interest in and respect toward the Home. The house is two stories and a half with a large basement, and a barn in the rear. Mrs. Smith, the superintendent, is in charge, and responsible for the proper care of the Home and its inmates.

The Charity Ball which was given Feb. 13, at the Chicago Auditorium, an account of which is presented in this article, had for its object the raising of funds to purchase the piece of land and house adjoining the present Home, which has been offered to the Home Association as a special favor, and at a

R. A. WILLIAMS,
Chicago, Ill.

very fair price. This prospective addition is so situated that connecting hallways can be easily built which will make a close and convenient passageway between the two houses. This addition will also insure more room for the better care of the present inmates, and also allow waiting applicants who are most worthy, to be received.

It is further hoped that the suc-

332

cess of this function will put the
Home on a firmer financial founda-
tion, and thereby create a stronger
and more substantial institution, with
corresponding influence for good.

Major Buckner first interested him-
self in the Home for Aged and Infirm

tion and for the comforts of its in-
mates. His large acquaintance with
the public-spirited people of the city
enables him to call to the assistance
of the Home that class of generous
citizens who will ever assist in a
financial way to maintain and perpet-
uate this institution.

Mr. J. H. Hudlun, treasurer, is a
well-known colored gentleman. Mrs.
Joe C. Snowden, the secretary, is one
of Chicago's leading colored women.

In the Home at the present time
are twenty-two old people, the total
of whose ages amounts to about
1,618 years, or an average of about
74 years each.

Helen Stewart, who is 128 years of
age, and still well and hearty, was
born in Virginia. She has a son 87
years of age. Her five husbands are
all dead. She remembers distinctly
incidents of the Revolutionary War,
the Mexican War and the Civil War,
being acquainted with many of the
generals and other officers.

Another interesting old lady at the
Home is Sophia Job, who was born
in Virginia, and is somewhat over one
hundred years of age. She at one
time worked for the colonial gov-
ernor of Virginia, by whom she was
owned. She was a lady's maid of
this governor's daughter at the
second inauguration of Pres. George
Washington in 1794 in New York.
Up to the time of the burning of the
Old Folks' Home on 47th street
"Mother" Job was in possession of
an old family Bible in which was
recorded many incidents which
occurred about 1794 and prior there-

FANNIE HALL CLINT,
Chicago, Ill.

Colored People in the year 1898, dur-
ing the organization of the institution.
In the following year he was elected
president, and has since succeeded
himself each year. It is through his
efforts that the Home has been en-
larged and placed upon a more safe
financial basis. He has worked un-
tiringly for the success of the institu-

333

to. This Bible was destroyed by the burning of the Home.

Sarah Ray, another one of the older inmates, was born in 1807, being now over ninety-four years of age. She came originally from Alabama, from which state she moved to Georgia. She has thirty-one grandchildren and five great grandchildren.

Mr. William Mues and his wife "Miss Ann" Mues, 92 and 78 years of age respectively, portray a very interesting old couple. Mr. Mues is a cigarmaker by trade. They were both born in Virginia. Mrs. Mues preceded her husband to the North, and was taken sick in Paris, Ky. Mues being a trusted servant where he lived was given permission to visit his sick wife, which he did, but instead of returning to the Virginia plantation he took his wife and came to Chicago. Brother Mues states that he has many times regretted ever leaving his master.

Mr. and Mrs. Mues are certainly a much-married pair, having been married no less than five times. Their first marriage was solemnized by what they call a "jump over the broomstick." After that marriage Mr. and Mrs. Mues came to Chicago, and after living there a short time they went to Canada, staying there about a year and a half, during which time he desired to buy some property, and when the transaction was about to be concluded it was found that he would have to get a marriage license, this necessitating the second marriage to "Miss Ann." It seems that this license even proved inadequate, for

some reason, and they were to all appearances once more joined in happy wedlock, Mr. Mues no doubt believing to keep everlastingly at it would bring success in the end. When they returned to Illinois, a desire to again purchase real estate caused the fourth marriage. This

MRS. BERTHA B. CALLAWAY,
Chicago, Ill.

time Mrs. Mues made a mistake in one of the letters of her name, making another license necessary. This last time they were successfully joined, which was twenty years ago.

Delilah Scott, 68 years of age, was born in Indiana, and has lived in Chicago for 52 years. She has been

334

a member of Quinn Chapel, A. M.
E. Church, since 1847.

George Sheldon, 70 years of age, was born in Mississippi, and has been in Chicago 40 years. He has been married five times, and has worked in one place for over thirty years, being a cigarmaker by trade.

Aunt Mollie Thompson was born in Virginia, and is 78 years of age.

NOAH D. THOMPSON,
Chicago, Ill.

She has been twice married, and is a prominent member of the Daughters of the Union and of St. Stephen's Methodist Church of Chicago. She was an early property owner in Chicago.

Among others in the Home are: Emma Cole, 61 years of age; Charles Bailey, 61 years of age; Harriet Warner, 60 years of age; Hattie Lewis, 68 years of age; Eliza Smith, 72 years of age; Anna Woodward, 87 years of age.

## THE CHARITY BALL.

ON entering the great ball-room of the Auditorium on Feb. 13, one would have found the word "Charity" hung in large letters, across the east end of the hall, and directly beneath, on the stage, Chicago's favorite colored orchestra. This all in preparation of the first annual charity ball of the Home for Aged and Infirm Colored

R. A. J. SHAW,
Chicago, Ill.

People. In the foyers easily circulating were to be seen members of the various committees in the most proper and conventional attire.

As early as 8.30 o'clock the charity dancers began to arrive, and were immediately entertained by a band concert.

The grand march took place at ten o'clock, after the arrival of His Honor, Mayor Carter Harrison.

Maj. John C. Buckner led the march with Mrs. Irene McClelland

335

Lewis. Professor Hall of Chicago
had charge of the dance program.

Among those present and beautifully gowned were:

Mrs. W. M. McKnight, black
spangled robe with blue chiffon;
Mrs. Julius Avendorph, white satin;
Mrs. Birdie Young Galloway, white
spangled net over moire silk, trimmed
with black chiffon, with pearls; Mrs.
Fannie Hall Clint, white crystal silk
with turquoise; Mrs. Gabe Smith,
peau de soie over pink silk; Mrs.
Irene McClelland Lewis, black
spangled net over brocaded silk, with
pearls; Mrs. Dr. Miller, black silk
trimmed with white applique; Mrs.
Dr. Emanuel, blue panne silk; Mrs.
Jerry Stewart, black silk; and others
too numerous to mention.

The General Reception Committee
in charge of the ball was composed
of Maj. J. C. Buckner, Hon. E. H.
Morris, J. W. Camp, Jos. H. Hudlun,
Mrs. J. P. Stewart, Mrs. Joe C. Snow-
den, Mr. and Mrs. R. A. Williams.

This permanent committee was
assisted by Mr. and Mrs. E. H.
Morris, Mr. and Mrs. G. C. Hall, Mr.
and Mrs. C. H. Smiley, Mr. and Mrs.
John Phelps, Mrs. Margaret Ander-
son, Mrs. Fannie Hall Clint, Mrs.
Irene McClelland Lewis, Miss Blanche
Shaw, Mrs. Georgie de Baptist Faulk-
ner, Mrs. Pearl Henderson Pitts.

In addition was the assistance of a
committee of young men headed by
Noah D. Thompson. They were
R. A. J. Shaw, R. Harlow Harper,
B. C. Jackson, Isaac Reed, Charles
Henderson, Joseph Crum, Anderson
Brodie, Frank B. Waring, R. C.
Kelly, D. B. Hawley, John Thomas,

Jas. E. Knott, Luther Pollard, Charles
Webb, John Shaw, Samuel White,
Bert T. French, Wellington Greyson,
Ben. Gray, Ed Shanklin, Charles
Pickett, Charles Mackey, Virgil
Mackey, Samuel McGowan, Geo.
Ayers, Garner Hendricks, Morris
Lewis, Benj. Sayres, Robert Hardin,
Frank George, Wm. P. Wright, John
H. Allen, L. W. Dickerson.

The music for the occasion was
furnished by the orchestra of Prof.

R. HARLOW HARPER,
Chicago, Ill.

Alex Armant. This orchestra was
composed of thirty-five pieces and
discoursed the most appropriate
music, showing an ability worthy of
the place and the occasion, and in no
way detracted from the musical repu-
tation so much a part of the Ameri-
can Negro. The gentlemen of this
orchestra are all well-trained artists,
and thoroughly familiar with their
instruments and the most classical
compositions.

336

'NEATH THE CROWN AND MAPLE LEAF,

*An Afro-Canadian Elegy by A. R. Abbott, Toronto.*

A SIGH is breathed from million hearts,
From Slavery's chains set free:
A million tongues now sadly cry,
Great Queen, we weep for thee!

Our Queen is dead; for her all mourn,
In hamlet, palace, hall.
"My Queen is dead!" a warrior cries,
In a lonely Zulu Kraal.

Though high of race, in power and place,
Thy woman's love, O Queen,
O'er every land, from Britain's Isle
To Afric's sand was seen.

The lowliest found in thy domain
Justice to Truth allied;
Tyrants who boast that "might is right,"
Soon pass beyond thy tide.

Thy virtue set a nobler goal,
Which all might seek to find;
Man calls his fellowman his friend,
Nor asks his hue or kind.

Ye heard, sad victims of man's greed,
Her Sovereign voice, which said:
"On Britain's sacred soil the slave
In chains shall never tread."

"Soon as the bondman's weary feet
Shall press its holy crust,
That moment he a free man stands:
His shackles fall to dust."

On snow-clad hills the North Star smiles,
Our guide in days of grief;
But sorrow fled, and joy was found
'Neath the Crown and Maple leaf.

And now in solemn silence bow
Bengali,— Bedouin; —
In palm-clad isles; 'neath Orient skies
Proud Turk and Fellaheen.

While Afric's sons, wherever found,
In free and blest manhood,
Revere the name of England's Queen:
Victoria the Good.

HAGAR'S DAUGHTER.

337

# HAGAR'S DAUGHTER, *

A Story of Southern Caste Prejudice.

SARAH A. ALLEN.

## CHAPTER I.

IN the fall of 1860 a stranger visiting the United States would have thought that nothing short of a miracle could preserve the union of states so proudly proclaimed by the signers of the Declaration of Independence, and so gloriously maintained by the gallant Washington.

The nomination of Abraham Lincoln for the presidency by the Republican party was inevitable. The proslavery Democracy was drunk with rage at the prospect of losing control of the situation, which, up to that time, had needed scarcely an effort to bind in riveted chains penetrable alike to the power of man or the frowns of the Godhead; they had inaugurated a system of moblaw and terrorism against all sympathizers with the despised party. The columns of partisan newspapers teemed each day in the year with descriptions of disgraceful scenes enacted North and South by proslavery men, due more to the longaccustomed subserviency of Northern people to the slaveholders than to a real, personal hatred of the Negro.

The free negroes North and South, and those slaves with the hearts of freemen who had boldly taken the liberty denied by man, felt the general spirit of unrest and uncertainty

which was spreading over the country to such an alarming extent. The subdued tone of the liberal portion of the press, the humiliating offers of compromise from Northern political leaders, and the numerous cases of surrendering fugitive slaves to their former masters, sent a thrill of mortal fear into the very heart of many a household where peace and comfort had reigned for many years. The fugitive slave had perhaps won the heart of some Northern free woman; they had married, prospered, and were happy. Now came the haunting dread of a stealthy tread, an ominous knock, a muffled cry at midnight, and the sunlight of the new day would smile upon a broken-hearted woman with baby hands clinging to her skirts, and children's voices asking in vain for their father lost to them forever. The Negro felt that there was no safety for him beneath the Stars and Stripes, and, so feeling, sacrificed his home and personal effects and fled to Canada.

The Southerners were in earnest, and would listen to no proposals in favor of their continuance in the Union under existing conditions; namely, Lincoln and the Republican party. The vast wealth of the South made them feel that they were independent of the world. Cotton was

* Copyrighted, 1891, by the Author.

338

not merely king; it was God. Moral considerations were nothing. Drunk with power and dazzled with prosperity, monopolizing cotton and raising it to the influence of a veritable fetich, the authors of the Rebellion did not admit a doubt of the success of their attack on the Federal government. They dreamed of perpetuating slavery, though all history shows the decline of the system as industry, commerce, and knowledge advance. The slaveholders proposed nothing less than to reverse the currents of humanity, and to make barbarism flourish in the bosom of civilization.

The South argued that the principle of right would have no influence over starving operatives; and England and France, as well as the Eastern States of the Union, would stand aghast, and yield to the master stroke which should deprive them of the material of their labor. Millions of the laboring class were dependent upon it in all the great centers of civilization; it was only necessary to wave this sceptre over the nations and all of them would acknowledge the power which wielded it. But, alas! the supreme error of this anticipation was in omitting from the calculation the power of principle. Right still had authority in the councils of nations. Factories might be closed, men and women out of employment, but truth and justice still commanded respect among men. The proslavery men in the North encouraged the rebels before the breaking out of the war. They promised the South that civil war should

reign in every free state in case of an uprising of the Southern oligarchy, and that men should not be permitted to go South to put down their brothers in rebellion.

Weak as were the Southern people in point of numbers and political power, compared with those of the North, yet they easily persuaded themselves that they could successfully cope in arms with a Northern foe, whom they affected to despise for his cowardly and mercenary disposition. They indulged the belief, in proud confidence, that their great political prestige would continue to serve them among party associates at the North, and that the counsels of the adversary would be distracted and his power weakened by the effects of dissension.

When the Republican banner bearing the names of Abraham Lincoln for President and Hannibal Hamlin for Vice-President flung its folds to the breeze in 1860, their was a panic of apprehension at such bold maneuvering; mob-law reigned in Boston, Utica and New York City, which witnessed the greatest destruction of property in the endeavor to put down the growing public desire to abolish slavery. Elijah Lovejoy's innocent blood spoke in trumpet tones to the reformer from his quiet grave by the rolling river. William Lloyd Garri son's outraged manhood brought the blush of shame to the cheek of the honest American who loved his country's honor better than any individual institution. The memory of Charles Sumner's brutal beating by Preston

HAGAR'S DAUGHTER.

339

Brooks stamped the mad passions of the hour indelibly upon history's page. Debate in the Senate became fiery and dangerous as the crisis approached in the absorbing question of the perpetuation of slavery.

At the South laws were enacted abridging the freedom of speech and press; it was difficult for Northerners to travel in slave states. Rev. Charles T. Torrey was sentenced to the Maryland penitentiary for aiding slaves to escape; Jonathan Walker had been branded with a red-hot iron for the same offense. In the midst of the tumult came the "Dred Scott Decision," and the smouldering fire broke forth with renewed vigor. Each side waited impatiently for the result of the balloting.

In November the Rubicon was passed, and Abraham Lincoln was duly elected President contrary to the wishes and in defiance of the will of the haughty South. There was much talk of a conspiracy to prevent by fraud or violence a declaration of the result of the election by the Vice-President before the two Houses, as provided by law. As the eventful day drew near patriotic hearts were sick with fear or filled with forebodings. Would the certificates fail to appear; would they be wrested by violence from the hands ordered to bear them across the rotunda from the Senate Chamber to the hall of the House, or would they be suppressed by the only official who could open them, John C. Breckenridge of Kentucky, himself a candidate and in full sympathy with the rebellion.

A breathless silence, painfully intense, reigned in the crowded chamber as the Vice-President arose to declare the result of the election. Six feet in height, lofty in carriage, youthful, dashing, he stood before them pale and nervous. The galleries were packed with hostile conspirators. It was the supreme moment in the life of the Republic. With unfaltering utterance his voice broke the oppressive stillness:

"I therefore declare Abraham Lincoln duly elected President of the United States for the term of four years from the fourth of March next."

It was the signal for secession, and the South let loose the dogs of war.

## CHAPTER II.

DURING the week preceding the memorable 20th of December, 1860, the streets of Charleston, S. C., were filled with excited citizens who had come from all parts of the South to participate in the preparations for seceding from the Union. The hotels were full; every available space was occupied in the homes of private citizens. Bands paraded the streets heading processions of excited politicians who came as delegates from every section south of Mason and Dixon's line; there was shouting and singing by the populace, liberally mingled with barrelhead orations from excited orators with more zeal than worth; there were cheers for the South and oaths for the government at Washington.

Scattered through the crowd traders could be seen journeying to the far

340

South with gangs of slaves chained
together like helpless animals des-
tined for the slaughter-house. These
slaves were hurriedly sent off by their
master in obedience to orders from
headquarters, which called for the
removal of all human property from
the immediate scene of the invasion
so soon to come. The traders paused
in their hurried journey to participate
in the festivities which ushered in the
birth of the glorious Confederate
States of America. Words cannot
describe the scene.

"The wingèd heralds by command
Of sovereign power, with awful ceremony
And trumpet sound, proclaimed
A solemn council forthwith to be held
At Pandæmonium, the high capital
Of Satan and his peers."

Among the traders the most con-
spicuous was a noted man from St.
Louis, by the name of Walker. He
was the terror of the whole South-
west among the Negro population,
bond and free; for it often happened
that free persons were kidnapped and
sold to the far South. Uncouth, ill-
bred, hard-hearted, illiterate, Walker
had started in St. Louis as a dray-
driver, and now found himself a rich
man. He was a repulsive-looking
person, tall, lean and lank, with high
cheek-bones and face pitted with the
small-pox, gray eyes, with red eye-
brows and sandy whiskers.

Walker, upon his arrival in Charles-
ton, took up his quarters with his
gang of human cattle in a two-story
flat building, surrounded by a stone
wall some twelve feet high, the top
of which was covered with bits of
glass, so that there could be no pas-

sage over it without great personal
injury. The rooms in this building
resembled prison cells, and in the
office were to be seen iron collars,
hobbles, handcuffs, thumbscrews, cow-
hides, chains, gags and yokes.

Walker's servant Pompey had
charge of fitting the stock for the
market-place. Pompey had been so
long under the instructions of the
heartless speculator that he appeared
perfectly indifferent to the heart-
rending scenes which daily con-
fronted him.

On this particular morning Walker
brought in a number of customers to
view his stock; among them a noted
divine, who was considered deeply
religious. The slaves were congre-
gated in a back yard enclosed by the
high wall before referred to. There
were swings and benches, which made
the place very much like a New
England schoolyard.

Among themselves the Negroes
talked. There was one woman who
had been separated from her husband,
and another woman whose looks ex-
pressed the anguish of her heart.
There was old "Uncle Jeems," with
his whiskers off, his face clean shaven,
and all his gray hairs plucked out,
ready to be sold for ten years younger
than he was. There was Tobias, a
gentleman's body servant educated
at Paris, in medicine, along with his
late master, sold to the speculator
because of his intelligence and the
temptation which the confusion of
the times offered for him to attempt
an escape from bondage.

"O, my God!" cried one woman,
"send dy angel down once mo' ter

HAGAR'S DAUGHTER.

341

tell me dat you's gwine ter keep yer
word, Massa Lord."

"O Lord, we's been a-watchin' an'
a-prayin', but de 'liverer done fergit
us!" cried another, as she rocked her
body violently back and forth.

It was now ten o'clock, and the
daily examination of the stock began
with the entrance of Walker and sev-
eral customers.

"What are you wiping your eyes
for?" inquired a fat, red-faced man,
with a white hat set on one side of
his head and a cigar in his mouth,
of the woman seated on a bench.

"'Cause I left my mon behin'."

"Oh, if I buy you, I'll furnish you
with a better man than you left. I've
got lots of young bucks on my farm,"
replied the man.

"I don't want anudder mon, an' I
tell you, massa, I nebber will hab
anudder mon."

"What's your name?" asked a
man in a straw hat, of a Negro stand-
ing with arms folded across his
breast and leaning against the wall.

"Aaron, sar."

"How old are you?"

"Twenty-five."

"Where were you raised?"

"In Virginny, sar."

"How many men have owned you?"

"Fo."

"Do you enjoy good health?"

"Yas, sar."

"Whipped much?"

"No, sar. I s'pose I didn't de-
sarve it, sar."

"I must see your back, so as to
know how much you've been whipped,
before I conclude a bargain."

"Cum, unharness yoseff, ole boy.
Don't you hear the gemman say he
wants to zammin yer?" said Pompey.

The speculator, meanwhile, was
showing particular attention to the
most noted and influential physician
of Charleston. The doctor picked
out a man and a woman as articles
that he desired for his plantation, and
Walker proceeded to examine them.

"Well, my boy, speak up and tell
the doctor what's your name."

"Sam, sar, is my name."

"How old are you?"

"Ef I live ter see next corn plantin'
I'll be twenty-seven, or thirty, or
thirty-five, I dunno which."

"Ha, ha, ha! Well, doctor, this
is a green boy. Are you sound?"

"Yas, sar; I spec' I is."

"Open your mouth, and let me
see your teeth. I allers judge a
nigger's age by his teeth, same as I
do a hoss. Good appetite?"

"Yas, sar."

"Get out on that plank and dance.
I want to see how supple you are."

"I don't like to dance, massa; I'se
got religion."

"Got religion, have you? So
much the better. I like to deal in
the gospel, doctor. He'll suit you.
Now, my gal, what's your name?"

"I is Big Jane, sar."

"How old are you?"

"Don' know, sar; but I was born
at sweet pertater time."

"Well, do you know who made
you?"

"I hev heard who it was in de
Bible, but I done fergit de gemman's
name."

342

"Well, doctor, this is the greenest lot of niggers I've had for some time, but you may have Sam for a thousand dollars and Jane for nine hundred. They are worth all I ask for them."

"Well, Walker, I reckon I'll take them," replied the doctor.

"I'll put the handcuffs on 'em, and then you can pay me."

"Why," remarked the doctor, "there comes Reverend Pinchen."

"It is Mr. Pinchen as I live; jest the very man I want to see." As the reverend gentleman entered the enclosure, the trader grasped his hand, saying: "Why, how do you do, Mr. Pinchen? Come down to Charleston to the Convention, I s'pose? Glorious time, sir, glorious; but it will be glorouser when the new government has spread our institootions all over the conquered North. Glorouser and glorouser. Any camp-meetin's, revivals, deathbed scenes, or other things in your line going on down here? How's religion prospering now, Mr. Pinchen? I always like to hear about religion."

"Well, Mr. Walker, the Lord's work is in good condition everywhere now. Mr. Walker, I've been in the gospel ministry these thirteen years, and I know that the heart of man is full of sin and desperately wicked. Religion is a good thing to live by, and we'll want it when we die. And a man in your business of buying and selling slaves needs religion more than anybody else, for it makes you treat your people well. Now there's Mr. Haskins—he's a slave-

trader like yourself. Well, I converted him. Before he got religion he was one of the worst men to his niggers I ever saw; his heart was as hard as a stone. But religion has made his heart as soft as a piece of cotton. Before I converted him he would sell husbands from their wives and delight in doing it; but now he won't sell a man from his wife if he can get anyone to buy them together. I tell you, sir, religion has done a wonderful work for him."

"I know, Mr. Pinchen, that I ought to have religion, and that I am a great sinner; and whenever I get with good, pious people, like you and the doctor, I feel desperate wicked. I know that I would be happier with religion, and the first spare time I have I'm going to get it. I'll go to a protracted meeting, and I won't stop till I get religion."

Walker then invited the gentlemen to his office, and Pompey was dispatched to purchase wine and other refreshments for the guests.

Within the magnificent hall of the St. Charles Hotel a far different scene was enacted in the afternoon. The leading Southern politicians were gathered there to discuss the election of Lincoln, the "sectional" candidate, and to give due weight and emphasis to the future acts of the new government. There was exaltation in every movement of the delegates, and they were surrounded by the glitter of a rich and powerful assemblage in a high state of suppressed excitement, albeit this meeting was but preliminary to the decisive acts of the following week.

HAGAR'S DAUGHTER.

343

The vast hall, always used for dancing, was filled with tables which spread their snow-white wings to receive the glittering mass of glass, plate and flowers. The spacious galleries were crowded to suffocation by beautiful Southern belles in festive attire. Palms and fragrant shrubs were everywhere; garlands of flowers decorated the walls and fell, mingled with the new flaw—the stars and bars—gracefully above the seat of the chairman. In the gallery opposite the speaker's desk a band was stationed; Negro servants in liveries of white linen hurried noiselessly to and fro. The delegates filed in to their places at table to the crashing strains of "Dixie"; someone raised the new flag aloft and waved it furiously; the whole assembly rose en masse and cheered vociferously, and the ladies waved their handkerchiefs. Mirth and hilarity reigned. The first attention of the diners was given to the good things before them. After cigars were served the music stopped, and the business of the day began in earnest.

There was the chairman, Hon. Robert Toombs of Georgia; there was John C. Breckenridge of Kentucky, Stephen A. Douglas, Alexander H. Stevens, and Jefferson Davis.

"Silence!" was the cry, as Hon. Robert Toombs, the chairman, arose.

"Fellow Delegates and Fellow Citizens: I find myself in a most remarkable situation, and I feel that every Southern gentleman sympathizes with me. Here am I, chairman of a meeting of the most loyal,

high-spirited and patriotic body of men and their guests and friends, that ever assembled to discuss the rights of humanity and Christian progress, and yet unable to propose a single toast with which we have been wont to sanction such a meeting as this. With grief that consumes my soul, I am compelled to bury in the silence of mortification, contempt and derestation the name of the government at Washington.

"I can only counsel you, friends, to listen to no vain babbling, to no treacherous jargon about overt acts; they have already been committed. Defend yourselves; the enemy is at your door; wait not to meet him at the hearthstone,— meet him at the door-sill, and drive him from the temple of liberty, or pull down its pillars and involve him in a common ruin. Never permit this federal government to pass into the traitorous hands of the black Republican party.

"My language may appear strong; but it is mild when we consider the attempt being made to wrest from us the exclusive power of making laws for our own community. The repose of our homes, the honor of our color, and the prosperity of the South demand that we resist innovation.

"I rejoice to see around me fellow-laborers worthy to lead in the glorious cause of resisting oppression, and defending our ancient privileges which have been set by an Almighty hand. We denounce once and for all the practices proposed by crazy enthusiasts, seconded by designing knaves, and destined to be executed by demons in human form. We

344

shall conquer in this pending struggle; we will subdue the North, and call the roll of our slaves beneath the very shadow of Bunker Hill. 'It is a consummation devoutly to be wished.'

"And now, I call upon all true patriots in token of their faith, to drink deep to one deserving their fealty,— the guardian and savior of the South, Jefferson Davis."

Vociferous cheers broke forth and shook the building. The crowd surrounding the hotel took it up, and the name "Davis!" "Davis!" was repeated again and again. He arose in his seat and bowed profoundly; the band played "See the Conquering Hero Comes"; a lady in the gallery back of him skilfully dropped a crown of laurel upon his head. The crowd went mad; they tore the decorations from the walls and pelted their laurel-crowned hero until he would gladly have had them cease; but such is fame. When the cheers had somewhat subsided, Mr. Davis said:

"I must acknowledge, my fellow-citizens, the truth of the remarks just made by our illustrious friend, Senator Toombs. I was never more satisfied with regard to the future history of our country than I am at present. I believe in state rights, slavery, and the Confederacy that we are about to inaugurate.

"The principle of slavery is in itself right, and does not depend upon difference of complexion. Make the laboring man the slave of one man, instead of the slave of society, and he would be far better off. Slavery,

black or white, is necessary. Nature has made the weak in mind or body for slaves.

"In five days your delegates from all the loyal Southern States will meet here in convention. I feel the necessity that every eye be fixed upon the course which will be adopted by this assembly of patriots. You know our plans. South Carolina will lead the march of the gallant band who will give us the liberty we crave. We are all united in will and views, and therefore powerful. I see before me in my colleagues men to whom the tranquility of our government may be safely confided—men devoted and zealous in their interest—senators and representatives who have managed everything for our aid and comfort. Few of the vessels of the navy are available at home; the army is scattered on the Western frontier, while all the trained officers of the army are with us. Within our limits we have control of the entire government property—mints, custom-houses, post-offices, dock-yards, revenue-cutters, arsenals and forts. The national finances have been levied upon to fill our treasury by our faithful Southern members of the late cabinet. Yes, friends, all is ready; every preparation is made for a brief and successful fight for that supremacy in the government of this nation which is our birthright. (Tremendous applause.)

"By the election just thrust upon us by the Republican party the Constitution is violated; and were we not strong to sustain our rights, we should soon find ourselves driven to prison at

HAGAR'S DAUGHTER.

345

the point of the bayonet (cries of 'Never, never!'), ousted from the council of state, oblivion everywhere, and nothing remaining but ourselves to represent Truth and Justice. We believe that our ideas are the desires of the majority of the people, and the people represent the supreme and sovereign power of Right! (Hear! hear! cheers.) For Abraham Lincoln (hisses) nothing is inviolate, nothing sacred; he menaces, in his election, our ancient ideas and privileges. The danger grows greater. Let us arise in our strength and meet it more than half way. Are you ready, men?"

"We are ready!" came in a roar like unto the waters of the mighty Niagara. What shall we do?"

"No half measures; let it be a deed of grandeur!"

"It shall be done!" came in another mighty chorus.

"In such a crisis there must be no vacuum. There must be a well-established government before the people. You, citizens, shall take up arms; we will solicit foreign reinforcements; we will rise up before this rail-splitting ignoramus a terrible power; we will overwhelm this miserable apology for a gentleman and a statesman as a terrible revolutionary power. Do you accept my proposition?"

"Yes, yes!" came as a unanimous shout from the soul of the vast assembly.

"Our Northern friends make a great talk about free society. We sicken of the name. What is it but a conglomeration of greasy mechanics,

filthy operatives, small-fisted farmers, and moonstruck Abolitionists? All the Northern States, and particularly the New England States, are devoid of society fitted for well-bred gentlemen. The prevailing class one meets with is that of mechanics struggling to be genteel, and farmers who do their own drudgery, and yet who are hardly fit for association with a gentleman's slave.

We have settled this matter in the minds of the people of the South by long years of practice and observation; and I believe that when our principles shall have been triumphantly established over the entire country — North, South, West — a long age of peace and prosperity will ensue for the entire country. Under our jurisdiction wise laws shall be passed for the benefit of the supreme and subordinate interests of our communities. And when we have settled all these vexed questions I see a season of calm and fruitful prosperity, in which our children's children may enjoy their lives without a thought of fear or apprehension of change."

Then the band played; there was more cheering and waving of handkerchiefs, in the midst of which John C. Breckenridge arose and gracefully proposed the health of the first President of the Confederate States of America. It was drunk by every man, standing. Other speakers followed, and the most intemperate sentiments were voiced by the zealots in the great cause. The vast crowd went wild with enthusiasm.

St. Clair Enson, one of the most

346

trusted delegates, and the slave-
trader Walker sat side by side at
the table, and in the excitement of
the moment all the prejudices of the
Maryland aristocrat toward the vile
dealer in human flesh were forgotten.

The convention had now passed
the bounds of all calmness. Many
of the men stood on chairs, gesticu-
lating wildly, each trying to be heard
above his neighbor. In vain the
Chair rapped for order. Pandemo-
nium reigned. At one end of the
long table two men were locked in
deadly embrace, each struggling to
enforce his views upon the other by
brute strength.

One man had swept the dishes
aside, and was standing upon the
table, demanding clamorously to be
heard, and above all the band still
crashed its brazen notes of triumph
in the familiar strains of “Dixie.”

A Negro boy handed a letter to
Mr. Enson. He turned it over in his
hand, curiously examining the post-
mark.

“When did this come, Cato?”

“More’n a munf, massa,” was the
reply.

Mr. Enson tore open the envelope
and glanced over its contents with a
frowning face.

“Bad news?” ventured Walker,
with unusual familiarity.

“The worst possible for me. My
brother is married, and announces
the birth of a daughter.”

“Well, daughters are born every
day. I don’t see how that can hurt
you.”

“It happens in this case, however,
that this particular daughter will in-

herit the Enson fortune,” returned
Enson, with a short laugh.

Walker gave a long, low whistle.
“Who was your brother’s wife? Any
money?”

“Clark Sargeant’s daughter. Money
enough on both sides; but the trouble
is, it will never be mine.” Another
sharp, bitter laugh.

“Sargeant, Sargeant,” said Walker,
musingly. “’Pears to me I’ve had
business with a gentleman of the same
name years ago, in St. Louis. How-
ever, it can’t be the same one, ’cause
this man hadn’t any children. Least-
ways, I never heard on eny.”

“Perhaps it is the same man.
Clark Sargeant was from St. Louis;
moved to Baltimore when the little
girl was five years old. Mr. and
Mrs. Sargeant are dead.”

“Same man, same man. Um, um,”
said Walker, scratching the flesh be-
neath his sandy whiskers meditatively,
as he gazed at the ceiling. “Both
dead, eh? Come to think of it, I
moight be mistaken about the little
gal. Has she got black hair and
eyes and a cream-colored skin, and
has she growed up to be a all-fired
pesky fine woman?”

“Can’t say,” replied Enson, with
a yawn as he rose to his feet. “I’ve
never had the pleasure of meeting my
sister-in-law.”

“When you going up to Balti-
more?” asked Walker.

“Next week, on ‘The Planter.’”

“Think I’ll take a trip up with
you. You don’t mind my calling
with you on your brother’s family,
do you, Mr. Enson? I would admire
to introduce myself to Clark Sar-

HAGAR'S DAUGHTER.

347

geant's little gal. She might not remember me at first, but I reckon I could bring back recollections of me to her mind, ef it's jes' the same to you, Mr. Enson."

"O, be hanged to you. Go where you please. Go to the devil," replied Enson, as he swung down the hall and elbowed his way out.

"No need of goin' to the devil when he's right side of you, Mr. Enson," muttered Walker, as he watched the young man out of sight. "You d-d aristocrats carry things with a high hand; I'll be glad to take a reef in your sails, and I'll do it, too, or my name's not Walker."

## CHAPTER III.

ST. CLAIR ENSON was the second son of an aristocratic Maryland family. He had a fiery temper that knew no bounds when once aroused. Motherless from infancy, and born at a period in the life of his parents when no more children were expected, he grew up wild and self-willed. As his character developed it became evident that an unsavory future was before him. There was no malicious mischief in which he was not found, and older heads predicted that he would end on the gal-lows. Sensual, cruel to ferocity, he was a terror to the God-fearing community where he lived. With women he was successful from earliest youth, being possessed of the diabolical beauty of Satan himself. There was great rejoicing in the quiet village near which Enson Hall was situated when it was known that the young scapegrace had gone to college.

The atmosphere of college life suited him well, and he was soon the leader of the fastest set there. He was the instigator of innumerable broils, insulted his teachers, and finally fought a duel, killing his man instantly. According to the code of honor of the time, this was not murder; but expulsion from the halls of learning followed for St. Clair, and much to his surprise and chagrin, his father, who had always indulged and excused his acts as the thoughtlessness of youth's high spirits, was thoroughly enraged.

There was a curious scene between them, and no one ever knew just what passed, but it was ended by his father's saying:

"You have disgraced the name of Enson, and now you dare make a joke to me of your wickedness. Let me not see your face in this house again. Henceforth, until you have redeemed yourself by an honest man's career, I have but one son, your brother Ellis."

"As you please, sir," replied St. Clair nonchalantly, as he placed the check his father handed him in his pocket, bowed, and passed from the room.

That was the last heard of him for five years, when at his father's death he went home to attend the funeral.

By the terms of the will St. Clair received a small annuity, to be enlarged at the discretion of his brother, and in event of the latter's death without issue, the estate was to revert to St. Clair's heirs "if any there be who are an honor to the name of Enson," was the wording of the will.

348

In the event of St. Clair's continuing in disgrace and "having no honorable and lawful issue," the property was to revert to a distant branch of cousins, "for I have no mind that debauchery and crime shall find a home at Enson Hall."

After this St. Clair seemingly dropped his wildest habits, but was still noted on all the river routes of the South as a reckless and daring gambler.

His man Isaac was as much of a character as himself, and many a game they worked together on the inexperienced, and many a time but for Isaac, St. Clair would have fared ill at the hands of his victims. Isaac was given to his young master at the age of ten years. The only saving grace about the scion of aristocracy appeared in his treatment of Isaac. Master and slave were devoted to each other.

As a last resource young Enson had gone in for politics, and the luck that had recently deserted him at cards and dice, favored him here. The unsettled state of the country and the threatening war-clouds were a boon to the tired child of chance, which he hailed as harbingers of better times for recreant Southern sons. He would gain fame and fortune in the service of the new government.

All through the dramatic action of the next week when history made so fast in the United States, when the South Carolina convention declared that "the union then subsisting between herself and other states of America,

was dissolved" and her example followed by Mississippi, Florida, Alabama, Georgia, Louisiana, Texas, Virginia, Arkansas, North Carolina and Tennessee, all through that time when politics reached the boiling point, St. Clair, although in the thickest of the controversy, busy making himself indispensable to the officials of the new government, was thinking of the heiress of Enson Hall. He was bitter over his loss, and ready to blame anyone but himself.

In his opinion, Ellis was humdrum; he was mild and peaceful in his disposition, because his blood was too sluggish and his natural characteristics too womanish for the life of a gentleman. Then, too, Ellis was old, fifteen years his senior, and he was twenty-five.

St. Clair shared the universal opinion of his world (and to him the world did not exist north of Mason and Dixon's line), that a reckless career of gambling, wine and women was the only true course of development for a typical Southern gentleman. As he thought of the infant heiress his face grew black with a frown of rage that for the time completely spoiled the beauty women raved over. His man Isaac, furtively watching him from the corner of his eye, said to himself:

"I know dat dar's gwine to be a rippit; Marse St. Clair never look dat a way widout de debbil himself am broked loose." In which view of the case Isaac was about right.

St. Clair made up his mind to go home and see this fair woman who

HAGAR'S DAUGHTER.

349

had come to blast his hopes and steal
his patrimony for her children. Per-
haps as she was young, and presum-
ably susceptible, something might
be done. He was handsome — Ah,
well! and he laughed a wicked laugh
at his reflection in the mirror; he
would trust to luck to help him out.
He ordered Isaac to pack up.

"Good Lawd, Marse St. Clair! I
thought you'd done settled here fer
good. How comes we go right
off?"

"We're going home, Isaac, to see
the new mistress Enson and my niece.
Haven't I told you that your master,
Ellis was married, and had a daugh-
ter?"

"Bress my soul! no sar!" replied
Isaac, dropping the clothes he held
upon the floor. His master left the
room.

"Now de Lawd help de mistress
an' de little baby. I love my master,
but he's a borned debbil. He's jes'
gwine home to tare up brass, dat's de
whole collusion ob de mystery."

St. Clair Enson took passage on
board "The Planter," which was
ready to start upon its last trip up
Chesapeake Bay before going into
the service of the Confederate gov-
ernment. At that time this historic
vessel was a side-wheel steamer stor-
ing about fourteen hundred bales of
cotton as freight, but having accom-
modations for a moderate number of
passengers. No one of the proud
supporters of the new government
dreamed of her ultimate fate. The
position of the South was defined, and
given to the world with a loud flour-

ish of trumpets. By their reasoning,
a few short months would make
them masters of the entire country.
Wedded to their idols, they knew not
the force of the "dire arms" which
Omnipotence would wield upon the
side of Right. One of the most
daring and heroic adventures of the
Civil War was successfully accom-
plished by a party of Negroes, Rob-
ert Small commanding, when the
rebel gunboat "The Planter" ran by
the forts and batteries of Charleston
Harbor, and reaching the flagship
"Wabash" was duly received into
the service of the United States gov-
ernment.

St. Clair Enson went on board the
steamer with mixed feelings of tri-
umph and chagrin — triumph be-
cause of the place he had made for
himself in the councils of the new
government and the adulation meted
out to him by the public; chagrin be-
cause of his brother's new family ties
and his own consequent poverty.

For a while he wandered aimlessly
about, resisting all the tempting invita-
tions extended by his numerous admir-
ers in the sporting and political world
to "have something" at the glittering
bar. But his pockets were empty —
they always were — and he finally
allowed himself to be cajolled to join
in a quiet game in the hope of re-
plenishing his purse, where he saw
the chances were all in his favor.

The saloon was alight with music
and gaiety; the jolly company of
travelers and the gaudy furniture
were reflected many times over in
the gilded mirrors that caught the

350

rays of a large chandelier depending from the center of the ceiling. To the eye and ear merriment held high carnival; some strolled about, many sought the refreshment bar, but a greater number — men and even women — took part in the play or bet lightly on the players, sotto voce, for pastime. The clink and gleam of gold was there as it passed from hand to hand. Six men at a table played baccarat; farther on, a party of very young people — both sexes — played loo for small stakes. There were quartets of whist players, too; but the most popular game was poker, for high stakes made by reckless and inveterate gamblers.

St. Clair and his party found an empty table, and Isaac, obedient to a sign from his master, brought him the box containing implements for a game of poker. All the men were inveterate gamblers, but Enson was an expert. Gradually the on-lookers gathered about that one particular table. Not a word was said; the men gripped their cards and held their breaths, with now and then an oath to punctuate a loss more severe than usual.

The slave-trader Walker sauntered up to the place where St. Clair sat, and stood behind him.

"What's the stakes?" he asked of his next neighbor. The man addressed smiled significantly: "Not a bagatelle to begin with; they've raised them three times."

"Whew!" with a whistle. "And who is winning?"

"Oh, Enson, of course."

"Why 'of course?'" asked Walker with a wicked smile on his ugly face.

"He always wins."

"I reckon not now," returned Walker, as he pointed to the play just made.

"He's dealing above board and square, and luck's agin him."

It was true. From this time on Enson played again and again, and lost. The other players left their seats and stood near watching the famous gambler make his play. Finally, with a muttered curse, he staggered up from his chair and started to leave the table with desperate eyes and reeling gate. But he stopped as if struck by a sudden inspiration, and resumed his seat.

"What will he do now?" was the unspoken thought of the crowd.

"Isaac, come here," called out Enson. "I will see you and five hundred better," he continued, addressing his opponent, as the boy approached, and at a signal from him climbed upon the table. The crowd watched the strange scene in breathless silence.

"What price do you set on the boy?" asked the winner, whose name was Johnson, taking a large roll of bills from his pocket.

"He will bring eighteen hundred dollars any day in the New Orleans market."

"I reckon he ain't noways vicious?" said Johnson, looking in the Negro's smiling face.

"I've never seen him angry."

"I'll give you fifteen hundred for him."

HAGAR'S DAUGHTER.

351

"Eighteen," returned Enson, with an ominous tightening about the mouth.

"Well, I'll tell you what I'll do, the very best; I'll make it sixteen hundred, no more, no less. That's fair. Is it a bargain?"

Enson nodded assent. The crowd heaved a sigh of relief.

"Then you bet the whole of this boy, do you?" continued Johnson.

"Yes."

"I call you, then," said Johnson.

"I've got three queens," replied Enson.

"Not enough," said the other.

"Then if you beat three queens, you beat me."

"I have four jacks, and the boy is mine." The crowd heaved another sigh as one man.

"Hold on! Not so fast!" shouted Enson. "You don't take him till you *show* me that you beat three queens." Johnson threw his five cards upon the table, and four of them were jacks! "Sure," said Johnson, as he looked at Enson and then at the crowd.

"Sure!" came in a hoarse murmur from many throats. For a moment all things whirled and danced before Enson's eyes as he realized what he had lost. The lights from the chandelier shot out sparkles from piles of golden coin, the table heaved, faces were indistinct. He seemed to hear his father's voice again in stern condemnation, as he had heard it for the last time on earth. His face was white and set. He was a man ready for desperate deeds. It seemed an hour to

him, that short second. Then he turned to the winner:

"Mr. Johnson, I quit you."

Isaac was standing upon the table with the money at his feet. As he stepped down, Johnson said:

"You will not forget that you belong to me."

"No, sir."

"Be up in time to brush my clothes and clean my boots; do you hear?"

"Yas, sir," responded Isaac, with a good-natured smile and a long side-glance at Enson, in which one might have seen the lurking deviltry of a spirit kindred to his master's. Enson turned to leave the saloon, saying:

"I claim the right of redeeming that boy, Mr. Johnson. My father gave him to me when I was a lad. I promised never to part with him."

"Most certainly, sir; the boy shall be yours whenever you hand me over a cool sixteen hundred," returned Johnson. As Enson moved away, chewing the bitter cud of disappointment, Walker strolled up to him.

"That's a bad bargain Johnson's got in your man, Mr. Enson."

"How? Explain yourself."

"If he finds him after tomorrow morning, it's my belief it won't be the fault of Isaac's legs."

"Do you mean to say, sir, that I would connive at robbing a gentleman in fair play?"

"Oh, no; it won't be your fault," replied Walker with a familiar slap on Enson's back, that made the latter wince; "but he's a cute darkey

352

that you can sell in good faith to a man, but he won't stay with him. Bet you the nigger'll be in Baltimore time you are."

"I'll take you. Make your bet."

Walker shook his head. "No, don't you do it. Luck's agin you, an' I won't rob you. That nigger'll lose you, sure."

Enson made no reply, but stood gazing moodily out upon the dark waters of the Atlantic, through which the steamer swiftly ploughed her way. Finally Walker continued:

"Why don't you try another game? Keep it up; luck may change. I'll lend you."

Enson waved his hand impatiently and said: "No; no more tonight. I have not a cent in the world until I eat humble pie and beg money from my brother."

"Tough!"

"Thank you. I do not want your sympathy."

"My help, then. Perhaps I can help you. Enson smiled derisively at the endless black waves and the moonless sky."

"No man can do that. I have made my bed hard and must abide the issue."

"Oh, rot! Be a man, and keep on fighting 'em. You'll be all right presently. Never say die."

"Perhaps you have a plan to compass the impossible," returned Enson with a sneer.

"I should say so. I've been thinking a good deal about your brother's marriage, and my old friends, the Sargeants. What would

it be worth to you now to find a way to break off this marriage?"

"Break it off! Why, man, that can't be done. What are you driving at?"

"Easy there, now. I said 'break it off,' and I meant 'break it off.' They used to tell me when I was a boy that two heads was better'n one of one was a sheep's head. Same case here. Job's worth ten thou. I can see three thou right in sight, that would make your bill about seven thou." Walker settled his hat at the back of his head, thrust his hands deep in his hip pockets, and gazed out over the dark waters with a glance from his ferret-like gray eyes that seemed to pierce the blackness.

"I don't understand you, Walker; explain yourself."

"I understand myself, and that's enough. All you've got to do is to put your IOU to a paper calling for seven thousand dollars conditional on my rendering you valuable service in a financial matter. Savey?"

"I'd do anything that would break this cursed luck I'm having. Can you do anything? What do you mean, anyhow, Walker?"

"Never mind what I mean. You meet me at Enson Hall. Wait for me if you get there first. Be ready to sign the paper, and I'll show you as neat a job as was ever put up by any man on earth. That's all." Walker turned as he finished speaking and walked away. St. Clair looked after him, uncertain what to think of his strange words and actions.

*(To be continued.)*

JES' GIB HIM ONE UB MINE.

353

JES' GIB HIM ONE UB MINE.

D. WEBSTER DAVIS.

A LITTLE urchin, ragged, black, an old cigar " stump " found,
And visions of a jolly smoke began to hover 'round,
When finding that he had no match, a big store he espied,
And straightway for it made a bolt, to have his wants supplied.

" We have none here to give away; and even if we do,
We have no match," the owner said, " for such a thing as you."
Down in the ragged pantaloons the little black hand went,
And forth it came, now grasping tight a big, old-fashioned cent.

" Gib me a box! " the urchin said, — his bosom swelled with joy,
And calmly lighted his " cigar, " a radiant, happy boy;
Then handing back the box, he said, while his face with pride did shine,
" Nex' time a genl'mun wants a match, jes' gib him one ub mine."

354

QUEEN VICTORIA—THE FRIEND OF THE NEGRO,

ROBERT W. CARTER.

THE death of Queen Victoria is not only an irreparable loss to the British nation, but also to the world of Christianity and civilization.

It is with reluctance, with sadness and with sorrow that the world parts with a great benefactor or benefactress, as well as one who has been a fervent friend.

No sovereign ever lived who contributed more to the general good of humanity, and did more to give intellectual light to the benighted among the nations of the world, than did Queen Victoria, during the long period of her reign. Her kingdom was a shelter to the friendless and exiled of other countries,—to the black man, the red and the brown, or in fact every nation who asked protection beneath her flag.

The institution of American slavery or the slave trade on the high seas had no favor with the British queen.

The Northern States of this country, especially the New England States, were a refuge in the early part of the past century for the fugitive slave; but when the slave-master obtained a right by act of Congress to seek and claim his slave wherever he or she might be found in the States, the Negro then found a safe shelter of freedom only beneath the British flag.

The principle of Christianity was too deeply wrought in the soul of the English queen to send back to the

American slave-master the father and mother of the human family to be bound tighter by the chains of oppression, or for the loved ones of their bosom to be torn from them as the young from cattle or the dumb beast of the field.

Long before Queen Victoria came to the English throne it was characteristic of her people, irrespective of race or color, to recognize the brotherhood of man and the fatherhood of God. For back in the eighteenth century, Granville Sharp worked in England, as did John Brown in America, to right the wrongs done the Negro by his Anglo-Saxon brother. Both of these gentlemen were Abolitionists, and both of the English race of people who, on general principles, are guided by the spirit of right, of freedom and justice to all men.

The spirit of freedom and justice that characterized the valuable labors of Granville Sharp on behalf of humanity followed the mighty Princess Victoria to the English throne, where she lived and reigned for the longest period of any monarch who ever sat on the English throne.

And it was her influence as a ruler of an excellent people, a queen of a mighty nation, that the colored brother received in London and in other English cities, a recognition and a cordial reception such as was never accorded him by his fellow-

QUEEN VICTORIA — THE FRIEND OF THE NEGRO.

355

citizens upon American soil. This
broad sense of brotherhood is consis-
tent with the spirit of Christianity, the
evidence of improved civilization, of
enlightenment and of superior educa-
tion.

But the question naturally arises:
Why is the colored brother so cor-
dially received in Europe by the
Anglo-Saxon race, and yet treated so
differently by the same people upon the
American soil? The answer is this:
There has been gathered together
here in the United States the offsprings
of every nation belonging to the white
race. They find that their race (the
white race) is largely in the major-
ity; a majority of numbers, of wealth
and of education, of culture and re-
finement, of financial power and mer-
cantile ability, with whom they blend
in social life and in religious worship.

On the other hand they find the
Negro laboring under many disadvan-
tages, with the stigma of slavery ever
hanging over his head.

But of this matter we will say no
more. The social relation of the
races is a matter that must govern
itself. It cannot be forced, it must
come of its own will; it cannot be
regulated by legislation.

But it is well to compare the Chris-
tianity and civilization of this country
with that of England. When Paul
Dunbar, the native born American
Negro poet, went to London, he was
received most cordially. On his re-
turn to the United States he told the
people of this country, through the
columns of the New York *Tribune*,
of this recognition, the cordial atten-

tion and the flattering reception ex-
tended by the English people. He
also stated that the only person who
tried to insult him during his entire
visit was an American lady whom he
met at a reception given him by an
English gentleman.

This attention given by the Eng-
lish people to Paul Dunbar, Prof.
Booker T. Washington, and other
worthy representatives of the colored
race who have visited England, is
characteristic of their philanthropy,
their manners, their religion, and
their civilization. The influence of
the parent almost invariably shapes
the life and character of the child.
The excellent qualities of Queen Vic-
toria, her constancy in religion, and
her love of the human family, was a
model to the people over whom she
ruled sixty and four years.

She was the representative of a
great principle; a principle that re-
fuses to ostracise men because of
their color, but recognize them accord-
ing to intelligence and real worth.

During the sixty-four years of Her
Majesty's reign her influence was
felt in South Africa by the native
born of the soil, in the West Indies,
and in the isles of the sea.

The environments of the native in
South Africa have been changed from
a state of intellectual darkness to
that of intelligence and enlighten-
ment; from a state of superstition to
facts and realization; from worship-
ping false gods to the giving of honor
and praise to the God of truth
and life. In the West Indies and
in the isles of the sea Queen Vic-

356

toria's influence has fostered true religion, has encouraged material and intellectual progress among a nation of people so much hated by her Anglo-American cousins.

Again, it must be noted that in all of the British possessions in Africa, or wherever the queen's influence is represented by the English flag and English rule, the African brother in black is treated as a man, his place in the human family is conceded, and his moral and intellectual welfare is provided for. There, surrounded by the power of a noble queen, guided and protected by English laws, the African is treated as a human being, and not as a soulless creature that many ethnologists claim him to be. There he is not confronted with that air of sarcasm and insolence when entering a public inn, hotels and places of amusement, as he is in the States. There, if he commit an offense against the law, whether guilty or innocent, he is given a fair trial according to English law, and not burned at the stake without due process of law, as he is in Christianized and civilized America, the act approved by thousands of so-called Christians standing by as witnesses.

What a mockery of Christianity! Behold the stigma upon the rectitude of the American law! Think of the lasting disgrace upon American history, and the civilization of the past and present century! Back in the eighteenth century it was said by an English nobleman that the atmosphere of England was too pure for any slave to breathe. England speaks

today and says that British laws are too pure, too well wrought with the principle of right and justice to burn at the stake a human being, or to take in any manner the life of a fellow citizen charged with crime, without a legal investigation and a trial by jury. In deploring the death of England's noble queen, praising her virtues and commenting upon her fine qualities, we regret to have this to say of beautiful America, her magnificent people, and of the imperfection in the administration of her laws. For it is true that there are as many justice-loving white people, especially in the North, who disdain lynching and burning at stake a fellow human being, as there were those who abhorred the institution of slavery before the late Civil War. The same spirit for justice to humanity yet prevails in the North, and will evermore rise against lynch law and mob violence as practiced in the South, as it did against the horrors of slavery.

For against this tyrannical usurpation to which the colored citizens are now subjugated in the South, the present century will tell of another John Brown. Against the unjust disfranchisement of the colored voter in that section, another Charles Sumner will rise in the legislative halls of the nation, on the public platform, in favor of human rights; a Lovejoy and a Phillips will appear. The literary world will again be entertained by another Harriet Beecher Stowe. Yea, even in the British parliament voices will be heard like unto a Wilberforce and a Clarkson. For all

QUEEN VICTORIA—THE FRIEND OF THE NEGRO.

357

of these were great characters who fought nobly for rights of the human family; they wrote and spoke against the wrongs done the African by his Anglo-Saxon brother.

The supremacy of right, of justice and of equality of all men before the law, for which these noble characters struggled, are realized but in part. The battle must be continued until victory is complete. It must continue until the American law be administered like the laws in England, impartial, without prejudice, without regard to creed, color or condition; until the laws of America be appreciated as too pure to burn at stake a fellow-being, and the sentiment of the American people too full of Christianity and too great with philanthropy to kill at all a fellow-citizen, until the accused is given a fair trial by a jury of his peers, according to constitutional law. By adhering to

these principles, Queen Victoria had a long and peaceful reign. Holding fast to true Christianity, she was ever an example to the governments of the world, to the world of Christianity and civilization, of progress and education, to the home and common fireside.

Thus it is fitting that the colored race, together with other races of the world, should mourn her death with a deep sympathy and with a fervent hope for her never-ending happiness in the great beyond, which, according to the Holy Scripture, is fully assured her. We have no doubt but that today our noble Queen Victoria has that unspeakable privilege of gazing upon the Great White Throne, and of being led by kindred hands through green pastures and beside still waters, partaking of that eternal bliss which the world can neither give nor take away.

358

FAMOUS MEN OF THE NEGRO RACE.

PAULINE E. HOPKINS.

EDWIN GARRISON WALKER.

*Born in Charlestown, Mass., Sept. 28, 1835; died in Boston, Mass., Jan. 13, 1901.*

“THE Dead March wails in the people’s ears;
The dark crowd moves, there are sobs and tears;
The black earth yawns; the mortal disappears;
Ashes to ashes, dust to dust:
He is gone who seemed so great,—
Gone; but nothing can bereave him
Of the force he made his own
Being here;
And he wears a truer crown
Than any wreath that man can weave him.
God accept him! Christ receive him!”

It is decreed all men must die. Men who have died are as the sands by the sea, but those who have left footprints on the sands are few indeed. Although we are descended from the same parent stock, yet are we different. One man excels another as one sun differeth from another in its celestial glory. So if a man's life — his good deeds, acts of kindness, of philanthropy toward his fellows — be like a sun of greatest magnitude in this short span allotted to us, his death creates a void; his loss seems irreparable.

All history of the great deeds or wonderful achievements of man is but biography. Each man's experiences or acts are but a repetition of the same deeds in others, perhaps — a reflection of that mind which is the common property of all humanity. Herein lies the common brotherhood of man.

We applaud these great acts because we ourselves would have acted as he did had the opportunity been ours. The exploits, the sacrifices of these men who have toiled for the development of this same common brotherhood, were performed for the education and advancement of ages yet unborn, as well as for the benefit of the present generation.

To the superficial observer, the life of Queen Victoria, her long and prosperous reign, her grace, grandeur, riches and power, presents nothing in common with this representative of a humble race; but if we overlook this superficial difference and seek the relationship of souls — the divine attribute by which alone we may claim kindred with all human life, they were kindred spirits. The soul of Victoria melted within her at the cry of the bondman, and she was moved to have compassion upon his

FAMOUS MEN OF THE NEGRO RACE.

utter helplessness. Her welcoming hand carried on its outstretched palm peace and security within her Canadian domains. The same spirit stirred in Judge Walker's heart as he thrilled with indignation at the Negro's wrongs, and sought by the fiery eloquence of his oratory to arouse men to a realization of the enormity of the crime they were perpetrating against an innocent and inoffensive people. And not by words alone but by deeds, by every honest action that might create favorable sentiment.

The late queen and Edwin G. Walker were as far apart as the east is from the west, but within their hearts was unity of thought and action. "Nature is an endless combination of a few laws; she is full of a sublime family likeness in all her works."

Edwin Garrison Walker, the eminent Negro barrister, was known to all his friends as "Judge" Walker. His father was a colored preacher, David Walker, himself a fugitive slave from North Carolina; his mother was also a prominent figure in the fugitive slave period.

The first prominence given to the name of Walker was in 1827, when David Walker issued his famous pamphlet, "Walker's Appeal. "Right here we have the most interesting fact in the history of the abolition movement: this appeal was the very first step taken in the attempt to arouse the people of the United States to the enormity of the crime of slavery and the deep disgrace it was bringing upon

the country. This paper was strong in sentiment, cogent in its reasonings, and breathed the thoughts of a man of powerful mind; it was hard to believe that it was written by a man but recently free. The entire country was aroused wherever it appeared; the attention of men richly endowed with intellectual gifts was attracted, and they were soon absorbed in the study of the Negro question. Fact piled on fact met them at every point of argument, and a cloud of witnesses bearing on their bodies evidence in the shape of wounds and scars revolting and horrible. These men could not withstand the evidence, and soon the very lives of the brightest ornaments of American thought and culture were absorbed in the warfare against slavery. The appeal gave us *The Liberator* and William Lloyd Garrison. The first issue of the paper was made on Jan. 1, 1831. "It was a most humble and unpretentious little sheet of four pages, about fourteen inches by nine in size, but charged with the destiny of a race of human beings whose redemption from chattel, brutal bondage was one day to shake to its foundations the mightiest republic ever yet existing on the globe." The movement grew amazingly after its first inception, and soon drew to its support Nathaniel P. Rogers, S. S. Foster, Parker Pillsbury, Lucy Stone, Lucretia Mott, Wendell Phillips, Charles Sumner, George Thompson of England, James Buffum, Abby Foster, the Burleigh brothers and a host of others.

360

Such was the stock from which
"Judge" Walker sprang, and such
the movement into which he was born.
He lived on Belmont street in Charle-
stown, very near to the old Catholic
cemetery, after his family moved
from Boston. He was well and fav-
orably known in the city, receiving
more notice because of his intelli-
gence and race than a white lad. He
was educated in the public schools,
and at the close of his youthful school
days learned the trade of morocco
dresser. As soon as he had mas-
tered this trade he entered business
for himself on Prince street, employ-
ing three men to help him. He
prospered in his work, but the young
aspiring mind was not satisfied.
With his first earnings he bought a
copy of Blackstone, and devoted his
entire attention to the study of law.
He was a brilliant student, and in
1864 successfully passed his exami-
nation and was admitted to the bar.
At this time he had made the ac-
quaintance of Robert Browne Elliott,
and the two were fast friends, the
house on Belmont street being the
home of Elliott as well. Both of
these men had a taste for politics;
both saw and recognized the impor-
tance to the Negro that like the
Irishman, he became a factor in the
governing power of the land. Sitting
in the gallery of the hall of the Massa-
chusetts Legislature, these men took
lessons in debate and parliamentary
usage. "Bob," said Mr. Walker to
his friend one day, as they leaned
over the gallery railing and gazed
down upon the assemblage of law-

makers, "Bob, some day I shall sit
there, and help make the laws of this
Commonwealth."

"All right, Ned," replied Mr.
Elliott; "when you do that I shall go
to Congress and help make the laws
for the United States."

In a very short time after that
Mr. Walker *did* have the honor of
representing Charlestown in the
Massachusetts Legislature. He was
materially aided in the accomplish-
ment of this event by his friend,
Elliott. And in 1881, as we know,
Mr. Elliott was a Congressman, cast-
ing the lustre of his genius as a
Negro over the entire continent.

Lawyer Walker opened his first
law office in Charlestown, Mass. He
was an able and eloquent advocate,
much liked by his brothers in the
profession, black and white, and was
a great friend of Robert Morris. He
was frequently assigned by judges to
conduct the defence in important
criminal cases, and always acquitted
himself with credit. But it was upon
the platform, with his race as his
theme, that one enjoyed to the full
his fiery and eloquent oratory, which
was not only eloquent but at times
sublime.

Archibald Grimke, ex-consul to
San Domingo, in an eloquent address
on Mr. Walker, says:

Edwin Garrison Walker was built
out of the staunchest sort of race
material. His father was so built
before him. Neither of them had a
drop of blood in his body or a single
thought in his mind which was
traitor to the cause of his race.

FAMOUS MEN OF THE NEGRO RACE.

361

And this was so because of early
training in the hard school of adver-
sity, which was the portion of the
Negro in Massachusetts at the time of
his birth. Few of us realize the sit-
uation or the feeling of the time.
With the exception of a few staunch
white friends, every hand was against
us, every door closed. We cannot
in these days truthfully picture the
events which transpired in the de-
velopment of the greatest evolution
in human destiny known to modern
times. Nor has justice ever been
done in telling of these thrilling oc-
currences, to the sacrifices made of
money and of personal safety by the
colored men of New York and New
England for the amelioration of their
race. He who would be free must
himself strike the first blow, some
one has told us. Surely the Negro
has followed that advice to the letter.
Most of these colored men were stern
and determined actors; not gifted
with eloquent speech that fitted them
for the public platform, but their zeal
never slept. Within humble homes
and in unpretentious churches plans
were concocted for the overthrow of
the slave power, and fugitive slaves
were given aid and comfort and
helped to places of safety. Many
times the fugitive was seated in
church, surrounded by a dense mass
of black humanity. Outside the
master, in company with the sheriff,
walked up and down, ready to identify
and seize his property. A carriage
would drive up, and covered by the
crowd, the Negro entered the car-
riage and was driven to a place of

safety. Even in New York City they
did not dare attack that crowd of
desperate blacks, ready to sell life
dearly.

In Boston we are told of Jacob
Moore's tailor-shop in Spring Lane.
There, when night shades had fallen,
the shutters were carefully adjusted
and doors securely locked. In the
profound stillness that followed the
activity of the day in this business
locality, men might have been seen,
singly, never together, approaching
the tiny shop; the door would open
silently, the figures would disappear.
Phillips, Foster, Garrison — any one
of these names might have been
given with truth to the figures that
disappeared in the darkness of Spring
Lane, for all those intellectual giants
were familiar visitors to Moore's tailor-
shop. So it was with Peter Howard's
barber-shop, situated at the corner of
Irving and Cambridge streets — the
same men visited his place secretly,
to consult with the colored men, and
to view the fugitive in concealment
and devise means for his comfort
and safety, while they listened to his
tale of horror, and shuddered at the
signs of physical torture indelibly
stamped upon his quivering flesh.
After these meetings the country
would be startled by some new effect-
ive and daring act of the Abolition-
ists. In some of these scenes Walker
participated in his youth.

We can imagine him as a child in
his trundle-bed drawn out before the
glowing log fire in the humble living
room, listening, when he should have
been sleeping, to the serious talk of

362

his father, neighbors and fugitive
slaves — for that home sheltered many
a man fleeing from oppression —
listening to the stories of the wrongs
of his race until his young heart was
on fire with indignation. His father
died when he was quite young, but
the son never forgot his teaching.
We see him as a youth when Anthony
Burns is to be remanded to slavery.
All day the streets of Boston were
filled with knots of excited men, at
last awakened to the strength of the
slave power.

Boston was almost suburban in its
character. Dover street was way out
of town. Charlestown was a separate
city, not yet encircled by the arms
of modern expansion.

It was rumored abroad that rescue
bands were forming to resist the intru-
sion of Dixie laws in Puritan Boston.
“Clang!clang!clang!” The hoarse
voice of the bells in every steeple
gave the signal for opening the draws
upon all the bridges leading into the
city, to prevent white men and black
men violating the new United States
law for the rendition of slaves.
Parties of men built rafts and ferried
themselves across the Charles to the
other shore. Probably Walker was
among them.

State street was densely packed
with men whose stern faces were
ominous of thoughts within. The
Boston Courthouse was in chains,
two hundred rowdies and thieves
sworn in as special policemen, respect-
able citizens shoved off the side-
walks by the slave-catchers. Was it
for this they had resisted a paltry tax

on tea, at the cannon's mouth, and
were basely submitting to an imposi-
tion tenfold greater simply to brutal-
ize their fellowmen? Silent the great
crowd stood, while down the historic
street swung the marines in hollow
square within which walked the pris-
oner—one helpless Negro, whose
chains clanked at every step, and
whose manacled hands were useless
to their owner. A sigh came from
the crowd in one long-drawn breath,
then was hushed again into unbroken
silence. Suddenly on the left from
the Commonwealth building slowly
descended a coffin, across whose black
surface was traced in white letters the
one word “*Liberty*. ” On the instant
the suppressed feelings of the crowd
broke forth in cries, groans, hisses,
then they swayed in the direction of
the soldiers hustling them for a mo-
ment. Weapons were drawn and
gleamed and flashed for an instant
about the prisoner, and answering
flashes came from the men within the
crowd. It was a crucial moment,
when but for the fact that it was a
Massachusetts crowd, mob violence
would have defied the Federal gov-
ernment. Amid such scenes as this
Lawyer Walker was trained to fidelity
to his race along with Robert Morris,
Charles Lenox Remond, William C.
Nell, Lewis Hayden, John J. Smith,
George T. Downing, Mark R. De
Mortie, J. Sella Martin, and many
others whom we do not now recall.

With such scenes indelibly stamped
upon his mind, Lawyer Walker could
not brook the crack of the party
whip when it commanded him to do

FAMOUS MEN OF THE NEGRO RACE.

violence to his own best promptings in the interest of his race. In 1867 he made a speech on the Fourteenth Amendment that practically severed his connection with the Republican party. He refused to obey his political bosses, and lost the chance of re-election to the Massachusetts legislature. Then, too, he was a leal follower of Benjamin F. Butler, always stumping the state in his interest when the general was a candidate. Such things operated against his worldly advancement; and when we add to that the bitter disappointment that came to him in a cherished ambition, we cannot wonder that he felt his cup of bitterness was overflowing.

Mr. Walker relied upon himself; spoke his open convictions. He was a non-conformist to the doctrines of the Republican party, because he was a man free in body and thought. For this non-conformity he had the displeasure of the world about him, white and black.

Believing that the conservatism of the Northern Republican counts the Negro vote as always solid and reliable in the interest of one political body, he saw that a change would be beneficial. He saw, too, that to conserve the white Southern Republicans and eliminate the value of political patronage from the calculations of the black Republicans, without the loss of a single vote, was the daring scheme of the party bosses. With the experience gained in two eventful epochs in the history of this country, Lawyer Walker saw the black man's opportunity if, as a

race they would only come together without regard to personal ambition; he trimmed his own sails to catch the favoring wind that greets the freelance politician, but found himself alone and unsupported. Mr. Grimke's language is very clear and forcible in stating Mr. Walker's position:

> "He was among the first of the colored leaders of the country to perceive clearly the folly of political solidity for the race. For no one needs to penetrate very deeply into the hidden nature of things political to discern in the peculiar circumstances of our lot in America that union among ourselves for the good of the race makes for its political strength, while, on the other hand, union for the good of a party organization is undoubtedly well for that particular party organization, but bad for ourselves, must inevitably ultimate in our growing political weakness, in our diminishing political importance as wielders of the ballot, that right preservative of all other rights and liberties in an industrial republic.

He knew enough respecting the history of political parties in America and the real motives which have ever influenced their action on the Negro question, to understand how little can be obtained from them by slavish devotion to either the one or the other at the polls. He knew that party slaves get absolutely nothing from party masters but fair promises before election and broken ones afterward; that in the United States voters realize their expectations in exact proportion to their ability to

364

dictate terms before election day, and to their determination to mete out condign punishment to traitors later; that the only thing party managers dread is a loaded ballot leveled straight at the head and front of their power, and a finger on the trigger, which means your political life or my political rights.

Like all honest, intelligent and self-respecting leaders among us he had but one real dread, and that was of ourselves, when moving in the field of politics like dumb-driven cattle toward the goal of any party. This was why he wrote as his watchword the inspiring and invincible legend: "Union among ourselves, division between the two great political parties." He was never truer to your interests than when he conceived such a wise course of action for the race, never braver than when he endeavored through good and evil report to follow without flinching, the way thus pointed out, steep and rugged as it was, to its logical issue; though in doing so he had to part company with old party associates, and with old and tried race associates also, though he became an object of suspicion among you as a target for unjust and harsh criticism and contumely, as of one who had been false to your rights, to the best interests of the race. You knew many years before he died that he was not false to your rights.

Where today are the party leaders and representatives in Congress who log-roll for freedom, for a larger infusion of impartial justice into the

laws of the land, for equal rights for the poor oppressed Negro? Are they Senator Hoar or Senator Lodge? The first is too busy opposing, and the second too much engrossed in engineering, through Congress measures for the subjugation of the Filipinos to spare a thought for the redress of the wrongs of nine million people lying beaten and bleeding at their very doors, in their very midst.

It is a curious fact, and significant that the bravest words yet spoken in our defence in the present session of Congress came not from either Senator Hoar or Lodge or Hanna, not from Republican senators and congressmen, but from a Massachusetts Democrat, from an Irish-American Democrat of Boston, the Hon. John F. Fitzgerald. This brave man was a friend of Edwin Garrison Walker, whose brave sympathy for the Irish race quickened in turn sympathy for us in the breasts of many a true man of Irish blood in Boston."

Lawyer Walker honored the Irish voter, and was a member of a secret order of Irishmen, himself the only black man in it. He honored them because he saw in their acts the lesson of example for the blacks.

Fifty years ago an Irishman could not obtain employment in many of these old Puritan cities. His hopes were centered in the corner grocery, where rum was the staple article on sale, or in gathering rags. But the judicious use of the ballot has placed Pat in the front ranks of the pros-

FAMOUS MEN OF THE NEGRO RACE.

365

perous men of America's business
world. He controls ward politics in
most of our large cities, and is grad-
ually but surely making inroads
toward the possession of state poli-
tics in Massachusetts; and he will
tell you it has all been done by
strict devotion to his race in the
political arena; ready to accept any
proposition, no matter what, that
promises another mount on the rungs
of ambition's ladder. He is the
most venal of all politicians — a
trickster and ward-heeler of the most
pronounced type, in comparison with
whom the Negro politician, whose
black deeds are flaunted in our faces
as proof of our utter unworthiness to
possess the ballot, is an angel of light
or a babe in the woods.

All these things "Judge" Walker
knew; and although he felt keenly
the harsh criticism on his acts, still
he never wavered. He remarked to
us many times: "Faithfulness to the
race will prove to most of us the
graveyard of our hopes and aspira-
tions, for the white man will not for-
give the Negro who paints his people
as they are, and works devotedly for
their elevation. But with this know-
ledge I accept the alternative gladly.
I will never cease fighting our false
friends until death seals my lips
eternally." And he never did.

He knew that our destruction lay
in our facile obedience to one party
at all hazards. He saw that the
Republican party is not what it was;
the old ideas which gave it birth;
the inalienable right of man to liberty
of person, mind, education and re-

ligion, have changed under the man-
agement of the present generation
and the infusion of young republic-
anism, to a commercial and financial
basis; a subserviency which has re-
duced all things to a dollars-and-
cents basis without regard to the
ethical standpoint. He held that
such being the situation, we must
change to meet the times. Neither
did he tolerate the new school of
action which calls for a line of de-
markation in the education of the
Negro. Education is our security
for freedom; no race could have been
held in bondage as was ours save for
our ignorance.

For three years he was president
of the Colored National League, and
at the time of his death was president
of the Equal Rights Association. He
was also Past Grand Master of the
Order of Love and Charity.

His obsequies were held in Charles-
street A. M. E. Church, Boston, and
were attended by delegates from all
over New England, representatives
of all classes and conditions of men
—white and black. Reverend
Thomas, pastor of the church, was in
charge, and many noted speakers
paid him tribute; among them the
most touching were the farewell words
of the venerable Geo. T. Downing
of Newport, R. I. The representa-
tives of Suffolk bar attended in a
body. On Feb. 12 a memorial
meeting was held at the Charles-
street A. M. E. Church, under the
auspices of the Colored National
League. The president of the league,
I. D. Barnett, opened the meet-

366

ing; prayer was offered by the
Rev. Dr. William H. Thomas. Judge
Pettingill of Malden was the presid-
ing officer of the meeting.

Interesting remarks were made by
Judge Pettingill, Geo. W. Forbes, who
gave an extended account of his life,
Mark R. De Mortie, J. S. Gaines,
Hon. Archibald Grimke, Hon.
Clement G. Morgan, Edward Everett
Brown and others. Sympathetic
resolutions were adopted.

And now having finished this
brief sketch of his career, we may
ask: What was his character?

Let us not confound character
with reputation. Reputation is what

others think or speak of one, but
character is implanted by Divinity;
and in "Judge" Walker was an un-
swerving brotherly love for his race,
—a love that was all-suffering, all-
absorbing, all-abstaining, all-inspiring,
that had vowed never to soil its hands
by any compliance that would betray
a brother. That was his character.

"Farewell!

And though the ways of Zion mourn
When her strong ones are called away,
Who like thyself have calmly borne
The heat and burden of the day,
Yet He who slumbereth not nor sleepeth
His ancient watch around us keepeth;
Still, sent from his creating hand,
New witnesses for truth shall stand."

## IN DREAMLAND,

AUGUSTUS M. HODGES.

(All Rights Reserved by the Author.)

I OWN estate with shady bowers,
Enthroned upon a tropic isle,
With fragrant plants and fruits and flowers;
Heaven and nature's sweetest smile
Beams brightly on this vast domain;
A princely mansion, large and bright,
A host of servants in my train,
Who do my bidding day and night —
In Dreamland.

There is a barren, rocky shore
(A few short leagues from my estate)
With all the ills of life in store
For him whose bark's driven there by fate;
Privation, sickness, sorrow, death,
And wicked demons of great might,
Or harpies with sulphuric breath —
'Twas there I found myself one night —
In Dreamland.

HERE AND THERE.

HERE AND THERE,

[Under this heading we shall publish monthly such short articles or locals as will enable our subscribers to keep in close touch with the various social movements among the colored race, not only throughout the country but the world. All are invited to contribute items of general views and interest.]

REV. ABRAHAM LINCOLN GAINES, D.D., was born in Wilkes County, Ga., May 8, 1865. He is a graduate of the collegiate department of Atlanta University and of Gammon Theological Seminary. After completing his grammar school course, he was employed in the service of the Atlanta (Ga.) *Blade* as compositor and contributor.

After his collegiate course he was employed as principal of Madison, Ga., public schools. During the time he was holding this position he was elected principal of the Gray street public school of Atlanta, Ga., which position he held until he resigned to enter actively into the ministry of the A. M. E. Church. He joined the North Georgia Conference in 1887, and has been pastor at Rutledge, Ga., Social Circle, Ga., and St. James Church, Atlanta, Ga.

In August, 1892, he was transferred from the North Georgia Conference to assume the pastorate of St. John's A. M. E., Norfolk, Va., to succeed Dr. J. G. Mitchell, professor of Exegetical Theology at Wilberforce University. This charge is the leading appointment of the Virginia Conference. In 1896 he was appointed to Portsmouth Station. He is now the Presiding Elder of the Norfolk (Va.) District. In 1893 the degree of Master of Arts was conferred upon

him by Atlanta University, his Alma Mater. In 1898 the degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred on him by Wilberforce University.

He represents the Virginia Conference as a trustee of Wilberforce University and the Second Episcopal District as member of the General Board of Church Extension. In 1894 he was appointed one of the Virginia Commissioners to the Negro Department of the Cotton States and International Exposition. He has been instrumental in raising more than $45,000 and in adding more than one thousand persons to the A. M. E. Church. He led his delegation to the General Conference of 1896 and 1900. He is also editor and publisher of "Our Church," a very creditable monthly. Dr. Gaines is a ripe scholar, a thorough theologian, a diplomat and a parliamentarian of rare ability.

MISS LUCILLE S. WILSON is one of the shining lights of the Baltimore "younger set," and has talents which augur a bright future. At present she is a student in the High School, from which institution she graduates in 1902.

MISS ANNA K. RUSSELL is one of St. Louis' rising young women with distinctively business inclinations.

368

She is bookkeeper and cashier in
Russell & Gordon's undertaking es-
tablishment, which is one of the larg-
est concerns owned by Negromen
in this city, and probably in the West.

Miss Russell is a practical young
woman, and quite an expert driver of
fast horses.

WM. H. BUTLER of St. Louis, Mo.,
has recently been promoted from
lieutenant of Company L of 49th
Regiment to captain of Company K,
same regiment.

Captain Butler was a clerk in a
wholesale drug-house at the com-
mencement of the Spanish-American
War, and when the Seventh Immunes
were organized he enlisted as first
lieutenant in Company A, but the
war was concluded before they had
seen any active service.

The regiment was mustered out
and Captain Butler returned home to
enter again upon his duties as clerk,
but he was restless, and longed for
the excitement of stirring events.

When the call was made for volun-
teers to go to the Philippine Islands,
Captain Butler reinlisted as lieutenant
in Company L of 49th Regiment,
where he has served with distinction
for nearly two years.

LESTER A. WALTON of St. Louis,
Mo., is a young man who is fast com-
ing to the front in journalism. After
leaving school he secured a position
on the St. Louis Star, as a reporter
of suburban news. In this field he
showed such marked ability that they
called him into the city and placed
him in the courts as a reporter of

legal matters. He has recently been
made a general reporter.

Mr. Walton is a thorough St.
Louisian, having been educated in
the district and high schools of this
city.

MRS. M. A. WYNNE is one of the
recent additions to St. Louis social
life, where she has already won a
warm place in the hearts of her
associates.

Mrs. Wynne is a member of the
Auxiliary Board of the Provident
Hospital, and also an active member
in the Ladies' Guild of All Saints
Episcopal Church.

DR. HENRY FITZBUTLER was the
first colored man to practice medi-
cine regularly in the state of Ken-
tucky. He graduated from the
University of Michigan in 1873, and
has practised in Louisville for the
past twenty-eight years. In 1888 he
obtained a charter from the state, by
which authority a medical college
was opened, thus affording an oppor-
tunity for colored men to study medi-
cine in Kentucky, since the race preju-
dice precluded them from the regular
medical schools of Louisville.

This school, known as the Louis-
ville National Medical College, is the
only one of its kind owned and gov-
erned entirely by colored men.

The Auxiliary Hospital at 1027-
29 W. Green is an evidence of Doctor
Fitzbutler's philanthropy, and gives
the colored practitioners of Louisville
an opportunity of demonstrating
their efficiency in surgery.

370

Since the establishment of the hos-
pital there have been forty-five
patients in the lying-in department;

MRS. B. E. DE TOSCANO,
New York City.
Treasurer of the C. W. B. C.

several successful laparotomy opera-
tions, amputations, etc. All acute,
non-contagious diseases are treated
here. Dr. Sarah H. Fitzbutler is the
matron and Alvin McCurdy, steward.

The present session, which opens
the thirteenth year, has an increased
attendance. The Auxiliary Hospital
has a number of nurses in training.
These nurses not only work in the
hospital, but do general relief work
where their services are needed;
thus an industry is carried on which
does much good.

THE Excelsior Band of Norfolk,
Va., organized in the year 1881, is
one of which the citizens of that fair
city are justly proud.

Though composed mostly of hard-
working men, they yet find time to
attend rehearsals regularly, and make
themselves familiar with the best music
of the times. They are very popu-
lar, and are favored with many engage-
ments by the better element of white
citizens. The band numbers twenty-
five, and has on its rolls some of
Norfolk's best citizens and business
men.

Mr. Geo. Elliott, their present con-
ductor, is most efficient, and has been
wielding the baton for the past three
years. He is a fond lover of the
noble art, and takes pride in the fact
that he first took lessons from one of
its members, whom he now conducts.

JOSEPH A. PRICE,
New York, N. Y. (See page 380.)

There are distinguishing features
about the various members of this
band which are seldom met with in

HERE AND THERE.

371

organizations of their kind. They
are beneficial in organization, and have
for their mascot a white man familiarly

REV. C. L. PURSE of Louisville, Ky., the president of the State University in that city, is a scholar of rare ability. He devotes his best energies to the work, with an eye single to the ultimate large success of the university.

Since he took charge of the work
in 1894, he has succeeded in greatly
reducing the indebtedness of the
school, and at the same time to see
a constantly increasing enrollment of
new scholars. The value of the
school property is now about $30,-
000. Doctor Purse has the assist-
ance of twelve efficient teachers.

MISS KATE LENA RAMEY, whose
portrait we present to our readers

R. L. OLIVER,
Louisville, Ky.

known as "Smalley," who would feel
much slighted if on parade days he
was left behind. They are at present
planning to make a tour of the country.

A short time ago, while the world-
famous Sousa was playing an engage-
ment there, they surprised him with
a serenade, and were in turn favored
by him with a short address, compli-
menting them most highly.

R. L. OLIVER is one of the promi-
nent young business men of Louis-
ville, Ky. He is a most energetic
representative of the U. O. T. R., being
the chief of the Louisville division of
the order. He is surely benefiting
his people by the promotion of the
principles upon which the True Re-
formers are founded.

REV. C. L. PURSE,
President of State University, Louisville, Ky.

this month, is one of the most talented
colored girls in Tennessee. She was
born in the beautiful city of Clarks-

374

betterment of their condition. The nurses graduated from the institution have found no difficulty in securing work in their chosen field of effort.

The drug-store of the hospital issued five thousand prescriptions during the present year. The various clinics

patient at the hospital, except in cases of operative treatment, in which case the institution reserves the right to use discretion in the choice of an operator.

The institution has in view in the near future the erection of a more

DR. N. F. MOSSELL, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

have increased in usefulness from year to year under the management of an able attending associate and consultant staff made up of the best physicians of the city.

One of the interesting features of the institution is the fact that any physician may enter and treat a

suitable building, and also a nurse's home. To that end a systematic effort will be made at an early date both in the United States and in England, where Frederick Douglass, the honored American after whom the hospital was named, was known and loved so well.

376

DR. N. F. MOSSELL, a graduate of Lincoln University, and later of the medical department of the University of Pennsylvania, has been a practicing physician for some nineteen years. During this time he established himself successfully in private practice,

during their student year. Dr. S. P. Stafford, the president of this society, is now chief of staff of the Provident Hospital, St. Louis, Mo.

As the years passed, and many young people applied to Doctor Mos sell for assistance in entering upon

MISS FLORENCE A. AYTES, RICHMOND, VA. (See page 377.)

and later was quite successful in securing aid for students entering upon medical studies in Philadelphia.

The N. F. Mossell Medical Society, named in his honor, has on its rolls a large percentage of students over whom he exercised a kindly care

their studies as physicians, pharmacists and nurses, he felt the necessity of overcoming the difficulty that beset their path, by the organization of a hospital where many of such opportunities would be open to them; to this end the Douglass Hospital was

HERE AND THERE.

377

organized, and has fulfilled all expec-
tations in carrying out these desired
results.

In 1898 Doctor Mossell visited the
hospitals of London and Scotland,
and spent the summer in study, espe-
cially along the line of surgery.

Doctor Mossell is chief of staff and
attending surgeon of the Douglass
Hospital, is a member of Medical So-
ciety, and one of the physicians lately
appointed by the Board of Education
of Philadelphia to attend to the health
of the public school children.

MISS AUGUSTA M. HAWLEY, BRIDGEPORT, CONN. (See page 378.)

Upon his return a most enthusiastic
reception was tendered him, in which
the whole city and both races co-
operated, in their desire to show
appreciation for his efforts to advance
the race and the home of his adop-
tion.

MISS FLORENCE A. AYTES, the
bright and attractive representative
in this month's issue of Richmond,
Va.'s, society, stands high in appre-
ciation by her many acquaintances.

The young lady, though well edu-
cated and talented, is very modest

378

and retiring, preferring home life,
brightened by her musical genius, to
the "mazy whirl of society's demand."

Mrs. W. W. Browne, the widow of
the Hon. W. W. Browne, founder of
the True Reformers' Organization,
chose her of many accomplished

lineage in an unbroken line back to
Revolutionary times. She is a second
great-granddaughter of Nero Hawley,
one of the defenders of Bunker Hill.
Miss Hawley is very proficient in the
art of china and oil painting. Her
paintings would do credit to many

DR. HENRY FITZBUTLER, LOUISVILLE, KY. (See page 368.)

misses as companion during her
extensive travel last summer.

Miss Aytes is one of Richmond's
public school teachers who has made
a success in her chosen profession.

MISS AUGUSTA MADGE HAWLEY
was born in Bridgeport, Conn., of an
illustrious family, who can trace their

professional artists. She is very suc-
cessful in teaching music and em-
broidery, and enjoys the full confi-
dence and appreciation of her
scholars. Being one of the descend-
ant of Revolutionary fame, she en-
joys the permanent good-will and
regard of all those who revere the
memory of the nation's struggle and

382

department and proving himself a man of rare ability, the proprietor saw fit to promote him to a still more responsible position by placing him as "steward," which position

and determination can hold many positions of trust and honor in whatever field they embark.

As for early education Mr. Price's advantages were limited, he having

DR. CONWELL BANTON, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

he has held for four years, to the entire satisfaction of the proprietor. Mr. Price is held in very high esteem as a business man, and is an acknowledged authority on all hotel matters. Mr. Price's present position shows that colored men possessing thrift

spent a short while at Biddle University and Wayland Seminary, Washington, D. C.

DR. CONWELL BANTON is one of the prominent younger physicians of Philadelphia, Pa. He attended the

HERE AND THERE.

383

collegiate department of the Univer-
sity of Pennsylvania, and took his
degree of M.D. from the same insti-
tution in the year 1900, being one of
the few young colored men so privi-

He is a man of highest standing in
the community, and one whose gen-
eral ability has been recognized by
citizens of both races. Doctor Hall
has fostered some of the many benefits

DR. R. M. HALL, BALTIMORE, MD.

leged. Immediately after graduation
he began the work of his profession,
and is now resident physician of the
Douglass Hospital, Philadelphia, Pa.

DR. R. M. HALL is one of the
pioneer physicians of Baltimore, Md.

now enjoyed by Negroes in Baltimore,
and throughout his career has shown
his intense public spirit by his zeal
in promoting the public weal in its
manifold ramifications. He is one of
the largest owners of realty of any
one of the race in Baltimore.

THE STORY OF THE CHRISTIAN KING KHAME.

385

THE STORY OF THE CHRISTIAN KING KHAME,

*In Two Parts. Part II.*

*(With brief sketches of Bathoeng and Sebele.)*

S. E. F. C. C. HAMEDOE, A PROF. F. G. S. I.

SEKHOME'S first act after his restoration to the throne was to flatter his son Khamane, as he and Khame were children of the same mother and father. He made Khamane believe that he had the same rights as his brother Khame, forgetting that the law of primogeniture is firmly fixed in the hearts of the Bechwana, and they will not break it without the best of reasons, such as mental or physical incapacity.

Khame remained silent and Sekhome became bolder. He made Khamane ruler over a tribe of bushmen, thus making him an equal bidder with his brother for the chief-tainship. Khame still used no harsh words to show his displeasure of his father's actions. He immediately withdrew from Shoshong, and made his headquarters at Serue, a cattle post on the route to Matebele Land. Part of the people followed him, in spite of his thuto, and others began to treek over to him, until the town of Shoshong was well-nigh deserted.

Sekhome and Khamane did not like this new departure, but they were powerless to prevent it; for while the people did not like Khame's religion, they did believe that he could protect them from the awful onslaughts of the savage Matebele,

who were the dread of all South Africa.

Khamane's hatred of his brother was too deep-seated to think of asking him to return, but still each day would see another family treek to Serue, until Khamane was forced to ask the two missionaries, Doctors McKenzie and Hepburn, to accompany him, and to use their influence with Khame not to split the nation, but to return to Shoshong and assume control of the government.

Khame replied with flashing eyes and infinite sternness: "When I was with you my face was botlhoko (pain). You treated me like a dog in my own lolwapa, and before my own people; therefore I refuse to live in the same town with you and Sekhome. I have had enough of that. Let us separate. You take your road and I will take mine. Let those who prefer to remain with you remain, and those who prefer to come unto me, let them come."

Thus ended their interview, and the King, Sekhome, Khamane, and the missionaries returned to Shoshong. Serue was an unsatisfactory capital, as it was too near the Matebele border. Fearing an attack Khame moved northwest and settled on the Botlétlé River. In making

386

this move it was necessary to traverse
two hundred miles of the great
Khalahari desert, amid great priva-
tions, as many of the roads were full
of sand, making it most difficult for
the wagons, although drawn by from
sixteen to twenty oxen, and with a
very small water supply.

Sekhome and Khamane proposed
to take advantage of Khame under
these conditions, and they stole
many of his stray oxen, and even
seized some of his women and
children.

Upon hearing of these outrages
Khame gave orders not to seize any-
thing that belonged to his father
and brother, but to let their prop-
erty pass unmolested. Khame then
camped, and returned next day to
Shoshong to seek his cattle, together
with the women and children. Ad-
dressing Sekhome, Khame said: "I
come peacefully to ask you for my
women and children, together with
the cattle. Give them to me, and I
will return without doing you any
harm." Sekhome and Khamane re-
plied: "The cattle and the women
are ours. Do not for a moment
think you are dealing with an old
woman like Maching. We speak
with guns, not with words, like you."
After making this declaration they
made arrangements to lay in ambush
eight miles from Shoshong, at the
Nakalongme Pass, and intercept
Khame and his men. This plan was
carried out, and they took Khame
completely by surprise.

Khame, however, by very sharp
fighting rallied his men, and put
Sekhome and his following to utter

rout. He then sent word to his
father, saying: "Do not send the
women and children to the caves
tonight. I shall not attack you. I
acknowledge you as chief, not
Khamane. You will find me and
my supporters before the town to-
morrow morn at sunrise. If you
give me the wives and children of my
young men, and our cattle, I shall
return without firing a shot."

This message elated the old
heathen king, as he felt this would
give him an opportunity to shoot
down his foolish son. As Khame
and his men were approaching the
next morning, Sekhome's men, accord-
ing to arrangements, opened fire, but
without effect. Khame had ordered
his men not to fire a shot. He
had, however, instructed them to
rush in and to burn and destroy the
entire town.

The entire Makalaka tribe upon
seeing Khame hastened to him with
the women and children, together
with all the cattle. Khame then re-
turned to the Botlétlé River, leaving
Sekhome and Khamane at their old
capital, Shoshong. A few months later
Khame appeared like an apparition
before Shoshong, in spite of all the
scouts sent out by his father to
herald his approach. Leaving his
main army at the Lesōsō River, upon
which the twenty thousand subjects
of Sekhome and Khamane had to
rely for water, he sent this message
to Khamane: "I hear you intend to
fight. If so, make ready at once. I
am here, and we will fight this day
for the waters of Lesōsō."

Then was fought a hard, but sharp

387

and decisive battle. Many were killed and wounded on both sides. Sekhome and Khamane were finally routed, and fled for their lives. For a long time they lived as exiles among the Bakwena tribe, of which people I shall speak a little later.

Khame finally recalled his father, but never again did he restore him to power. He lived quietly without influence, and finding that his power was gone forever, he pined away and died in 1883. Thus it was about the 5th of February, 1875, when Khame came full into power as chief of the Bamangwato. His first act was an endeavor to consolidate the tribes. "In union there is always strength," he would say. He did all in his power to encourage Christianity.

New missions were started all over the kingdom. The old chief of this tribe, Lecholathebe, ruled until his death. Then Dethabo reigned in his stead until Lecholathebe's son, Moremi, was of age.

Moremi's mother was a woman who as a girl had been taken a slave in one of the Matebele raids. Her name was Ma-Makaba. When she stood on Lake Ngami she saw for the first time in her life a white man, David Livingston.

When the first mission was founded here she became an early convert. But her son Moremi was of a different kind. He loved his beer, and although he knew Khame had prohibited its use in the kingdom, he traveled to Shoshong to beg to be allowed to have this last custom retained, to which the king replied:

"Moremi, when I visit you and your people I shall respect your laws, but no beer."

Khamane then began a moonshine distillery to supply Moremi and others with beer. When Khame heard of this he became greatly enraged, and cried out: "What new insult is this at the hands of Khamane?" and seizing a burning brand thrust it into Khamane's crääl, burning it flat. Nevertheless, Moremi got his beer, and died a drunkard ten years later, in spite of this object lesson set by the king.

In 1883 the Matebele again took the field and began to raid in Khame's country. He sent a few scouts and two regiments to find out their plans and to watch their movements. When he had finally located them, he left the capital with his main army to attack them, leaving Khamane in charge of the government.

Khame had scarcely left when Khamane called a council and immediately made arrangements to begin to brew beer. He promised all of the old chiefs that he would immediately return to all of the old customs, and to the young men a restoration of the Bogwera. To the mothers he promised the return of the Boyale.

To impress them all with his sincerity he commanded the nation to assemble, and proclaimed that they go through all of the ancient rites. They accordingly held high revel and made the night hideous with their "Yo, Yo, Yo." Khamane then swore that if he was ever chief, all these rites and ceremonies would be restored, as in Khari's time. He even

388

commanded all of the young men to wear ostrich feathers, a sign of feti-cism and war. Some said: "I am a Christian and should not be compelled to wear them." To this he replied: "I am Khamane, your chief, and com-mand it."

Ma-Bessie, Khame's wife, protested, as did Mphoeng, a Christian, against the custom, and especially against the command for the Christian converts to wear ostrich plumes. They ap-pealed to the missionaries, and they in turn held an audience with the chief. His reply was: "It is a European custom, brought to us by you, for every regiment you have some medal or special mark of rank. We also have ours, which is the os-trich plume."

After sharp skirmishing Khame's scouts caught some of Lobenguela's men. They were, however, treated with great kindness and sent back to their chief. This caused Lobenguela to withdraw, and for a time put an end to the war. Among Lobenguela's men were some traders, the Maka-laka. Some of these men were cap-tured and some killed. This Khame deeply regretted, and he commanded that all their belongings be gathered together and restored to them; and sent them back to their king with apologies for the unfortunate occur-rence.

This act was spread broadcast among the tribes of South Africa, and caused many hundreds to leave their own cruel chiefs and ally them-selves unto the Thuto chief's country, and swear him their allegiance.

From Zambesi, Mashuboa, Gabjé, Batoka, Makob and other lands hundreds of miles away came this vast array of natives. Khame's motto is: "There shall be no king before me in my country." If a man digs a well, Khame will buy that well and sell the water himself, in order that that man may not get any prestige among the people.

A missionary who had just arrived began to build a large hut with a straw-thatched roof. One morning he saw a large band of young men coming towards it, each with a shock of grass. He was perplexed, and did not know but that he had fallen into disfavor, and thought they were pre-paring to burn his hut. But great was his delight when he learned that it was a punishment, as they had transgressed a law, and Khame had commanded each to pull so much grass; and thus the missionary was saved.

Khame was visited in 1885 by Major-General Warren, Sir Baden-Powell and the Rev. John McKenzie, their object being to declare a British protectorate over Khame's country. In greeting them Khame said: "I give thanks to the Queen, but ask that the right to make laws and change them in the country of the Bamangwato, be decided according to our custom. We have laws that are good and ad-vantageous to us, and I ask that they be not taken away. I will not have any intoxicating drinks enter my country in any way or form whatever, whether for white people or for blacks."

389

A little later one of the Dutch traders asked permission of one of Khame's chiefs to build a house, which he granted without consulting Khame. Khame sent a regiment of the Maolola under his younger brother Ikitsuing to coerce the chief, but he was stubborn and had prepared to fight. But Khame's men, with the assistance of the British police, settled this affair satisfactorily.

Khame's son Sekhome was born in 1865. He is tall and slender, like his father, and is a graceful horseman. He speaks English, as he was sent for two years to the Lonedale Institution at Cape Town, the most noted in South Africa. In 1889 Khame made the announcement that he would move his capital from Shoshong some seventy miles to a range of hills called Palapshe, or Phalopsye. The principal reason for moving was the lack of water. When the king gave the word to start, every wagon and vehicle of any kind was pressed into service. It was a most exciting time, to see the natives, especially the poorer class, with all their simple furniture on their heads. This procession of over twenty thousand people stretched out along the road for a distance of seventy miles.

Khame had staked the new town according to the ideas of the Bamangwato. Every head man had his allotment, and was given orders what to do. The exodus was slow but sure, and in six months' time the new city of Phalopsye had been completed, and a stranger visiting the same would never have suspected but that it had been there for years. During

the moving the chiefs left behind many old, decrepit and blind women and men, saying that they were no longer of any service.

When this became known to Khame he lost his temper, and immediately ordered the head men to see to it that they were moved to the new city at once. In this new city six months after it was founded you could not see a single European dwelling, for even Khame himself lived in an African hut, though more spacious and commodious than those of his subjects. But today you will find many traders there with brick houses, also government and missionary buildings, and the Lepantanpantan River furnishes an abundant supply of water for all.

In 1889 besides the vexing questions of state Khame's cup was filled to the brim by the death of his wife Ma-Bessie. She had been his greatest consolation and adviser, a faithful wife and a great comfort, always assisting him in trying to instill Christian principles in their son as well as in their subjects. After her death Khame had a handsome and costly church built.

The present Bamangwato's knowledge of the Bible astonishes most travelers. A story is told of a Jesuit priest who was anxious to spread his faith among them had painted a black Zulu, and told the people it was the Christ. They shook their heads and said: "Oh, no, we know that Zulu; Christ was a Jew."

The town of Palapsye is more Christian than any American or

390

European city, as no work is allowed and no wagon can enter or leave the town on Sunday, where services are held regularly, twice daily.

In 1892 when the Matebele, led by Gambo Lobenguela's son-in-law, began war with the English, the British government asked Khame for fifteen hundred men for a month, and he sent them twenty-five hundred. They met and defeated the Matebele at Imbadine, the Matebele losing one hundred men, while Khame lost but two men and fifteen wounded. Khame remained a while with the English, but as it was the plowing season he returned home and began work, leaving the final action to the British government. The result of this action must be fresh in all of your minds today, as it has so recently happened. Khame then sent for Her Majesty's agents, and asked them to help him to fight the liquor traffic. Addressing them he said, "I fear brandy more than the Matebele and Lobenguela. I have fought them and driven them back, and they never came again. They never gave me a sleepless night. But to fight against strong drink is to fight against demons, not men. I dread the white man's drink more than the attacks of the Matebele. All kinds of wounds come from drink, and they never heal."

After Ma-Bessie's death he married Crasekete, sister of the Chief Bathoeng, but she died a year and a half later. In 1894 Khame got into a boundary dispute with Sebele, but he appealed to the British government, and they settled it for him.

At the age of sixty Khame decided to visit Cape Town, and see the ocean and travel on the railways. He was kindly received by the High Commissioner, Lord Loch, who styled himself Khame's friend. A meeting and reception was held by the prominent churchmen in his honor. In reply to this ovation Khame said: "I salute you, church of God; I salute you with a thankful heart. You are my friends. When I came to the Cape I did not know that I had any friends. I felt like a lost man. I rejoice at the sympathy you have shown me. I never expected to find such friendship here. I am a black man, and I have no friends among the white people, and I am, therefore, astonished at the way you receive me. When I left home they told me I would find friends at the Cape. I did not believe it, but now I see that it was true. I thank you heartily for your kind reception, and I pray you to help me fight the liquor traffic, and when I go home I know I shall arrive amid great rejoicing among my people."

When Khame decided to visit England a little later, the white residents of his capital addressed him as follows:

To the Chief Khame:

CHIEF OF THE BAMANGWATO NATION,-
PALAPSYE.

DEAR SIR: We, the undersigned, residents of Palapsye, the chief town in your country, being given to understand that you are about to take a trip to England, cannot let this opportunity pass without offering to you our heartiest thanks for the way in which you have always treated us since we came to reside in your country. We are

391

glad to bear our testimony to the justice
and courtesy we have always experienced
at your hands, and to the uprightness and
honesty of all your business transactions.
Touching your people, we have always
found them civil, honest, and obliging, and
nowhere in South Africa is there a country
with so little theft and crime as among your
people. We wish you a pleasant journey
to England and a safe return, renewed in
vigor and health, to your own country.

Very truly yours, —

This letter was signed by all the
white residents at Palapsye, his capi-
tal. I now leave you to form your
own opinion of King Khame, and
will endeavor to say a few words of his
two neighbors, Bathoeng and Sebele.

BATHOENG, CHIEF OF THE BANG-
WAKETSE.

Bathoeng, son of Gaseitsime, is the
paramount chief of the Bangwaketse
tribe, and brother to Khame's sec-
ond wife. About fifteen thousand
of this tribe live at the capital, Kanye,
exclusive of the subject tribes that
live in the country. When the mis-
sionaries first entered this region,
they found old Chief Makabé II.
Moffat began preaching the resurrec-
tion. He listened for a while to him,
and then replied: "Oh, no; impossi-
ble. The men slain by the strong
arm of Makabe II. can live no more.
We love you 'Moshete' (which is
the nearest they can pronounce Mof-
fatt), but we cannot accept this doc-
trine. You will have to change that
in Makabe's country."

Bathoeng was born in 1845. In
his youth he learned to read and
write at the mission school. He is a
good shot, and a great hunter of ele-

phants. He stands five feet eight
inches high, and is much fairer than
any of the others of his tribe. He
has an excellent knowledge of his
own language and the Lengwaketse,
together with Lechwana, Dutch and
English. He is well versed in Bang-
waketse lore, and that of most all the
neighboring tribes. In 1887 he vis-
ited Khame, and was much concerned
by the example of good Christian
government shown him. During his
absence the heathen-rite faction, upon
whom he had placed restrictions, broke
loose, and attempted to drive out the
missionaries, crying: "We want no
more of this thuto!" When Bathoeng
heard this, he hastened home, and
quickly put down the rebellion, and
today he rules with a firm hand. He
is a fluent speaker and a good lawyer,
as well as chief. He is always well
dressed in European clothes, usually
in black.

In 1890 he went through a Chris-
tian marriage service with Gagoan-
gme, the daughter of the Chief
Sechelé, sister of Sebele, and widow
of the Chief Pelane. She is the
daughter, sister, widow, wife, and
mother of a chief. Thus by marriage
the three chiefs are related much the
same as the royal families of Europe.
He lives in a different manner from
Khame, in an European house. A
clock may be seen in every room,
and in one room he has half a dozen,
which were presented to him by
noted European travelers. On en-
tering Kanye you will see signboards
printed in the Sechwana and Dutch
languages, forbidding any one to

392

enter or leave the capital on Sunday. Any person violating this law is fined an ox.

Prayers were held by his order every morning and evening. Yet he was not a Christian. He also visited the Cape in 1892, and was kindly received by the High Commissioner, Lord Loch, and saw for the first time in his life the sea and the warships and railways. He visited England later with the other chiefs, and has accepted Christianity, and the Bogwena and Boyara, yo! yo! yo! can no longer be heard at Kanye, and for miles before you arrive at the capital you can see the spire of the magnificent church built by his order. You can also see that Christianity is far different in South Africa from that practiced in America today, where they have an aristocracy in Christendom. Here all are equal, and the white man bows with the black without distinction, and another savage is turned into a Christian king.

SEBELE, CHIEF OF THE BAKWENA.

But how differently the white man is seen and his Thuto by Sebele, chief of the Bakwena, of whom I shall say a few words.

If you wish to learn something of the early reigns of the chiefs of these tribes read Livingstone, who was a great friend of Sebele's father. One day he called Livingstone and said: "We like you as well as if you had been born amongst us. You are the

only white man we shall probably ever see, but we do wish you would give up that constant preaching and praying. We cannot get familiar with that at all. You see we never get rain, and the other tribes who never preach and pray have plenty of vanity." Livingstone tried to convince him, but he only said: "God made black men first, but did not love them as he did white men. He made you beautiful, and gave you clothing, and guns, and powder, horses, wagons, and many things, about which we know nothing. But toward us he has no heart. He gave us nothing but the assegai and cattle and rainmakers, making not our hearts like yours. We never love one another." You can readily see that Sebele's early training was that of a heathen, and although Doctor Livingstone taught him to read, he is still a peculiar man. He leads all of the heathen rites at times and at others he will discuss the Bible like a preacher. He is a regular church-goer, and his son is one of the most handsome black men in the world.

Sebele believes in the lore of his ancestors. He came in possession of his throne in 1893. He is very wealthy, and has visited England. He was received by Hon. Joseph Chamberlain most kindly, and on his return home said: "God bless the Queen, whose government is always just."

393

AN apology is certainly due
the many hundreds of interested
friends who desired a copy of our
February issue. The fact is, our
edition for February was completely
exhausted on the day of publication,
and we have been forced to refuse
orders from our agents from all sec-
tions of the country during the entire
month just past.

We could have sold many thousand
copies additional. We shall endeavor
to see that this condition is not
repeated, although as the magazine
is made more interesting and timely
with each new issue, it becomes most
difficult to know just how many to
print, in order to supply the constantly
increasing demand. It will be a very
good plan, however, if you desire to
make sure of each issue, to enter
your yearly subscription, either direct
to the home office or through any of
our regular agents, as you will thus
be assured of each issue being mailed
you regularly.

OUR Premium Offer of a beautiful
watch for eight yearly subscribers, is
meeting with great favor in all sec-
tions of the country. Many of the
watches have already been mailed to
our workers, and they have in every
case given perfect satisfaction. Follow-
ing is a copy of a letter just received:

24 W. 133d STREET, NEW YORK.

Dear Sirs: Your letter and Premium
Watch arrived safely, and in reply allow me

to return many thanks to you, as I am very
much pleased and perfectly satisfied in every
respect.

Respectfully,

MISS H. MATTHEWS.

This Premium Offer, which is a
most liberal one, may be withdrawn
at any time. Would it not be wise
for you to secure one of the watches
while you can? It's very simple.
Show the magazine to eight interested
friends and collect $1.50 from each.
Forward us the twelve dollars and
you get the watch by return mail.
Your eight friends will each receive
twelve issues of this magazine, and
also a beautiful photogravure, "The
Young Colored American." It is
really a favor to your friends to have
their attention called to a magazine
of the high standard of this publica-
tion. Make a start at once. You
can own the watch in a few hours
time if you really try.

THE following, which appeared in a
recent edition of the Boston *Herald*,
is most timely:

CROWDING OUT THE NEGRO.

IN North Carolina there is under
consideration legislation forbidding
colored men the right of practising
law in the courts of the state. Hav-
ing prevented them from exercising
the right to vote, it is now proposed
to deny them the right to make a
living in the profession of law. If
this scheme succeeds, the next step
naturally will be to deny their right
to practice medicine, then their right
to preach the gospel, then their right

394

to work at any gainful trade of which white men wish to secure a monopoly, then, perhaps, their right to own land in fee-simple, and so on until the old slave law against teaching colored persons to read is revived. The process is not altogether illogical. Having denied the right to vote to all who cannot satisfy a hostile white registration board of their intelligence, it is quite consistent to devise ways and means to discourage colored persons from acquiring intelligence, the purpose of the laws not being to secure intelligent suffrage, but an exclusive white suffrage, whether intelligent or not. It is a dark prospect for the colored people in the South now; but there are rays of light. Last week the Academy of Music in Richmond, Va., was rented for the first time for a meeting of colored men, the occasion being a meeting of the Negro Business Men's League, to hear an address by Booker T. Washington. The League formally invited the legislature and the city council to attend the meeting, and both accepted the invitation by vote. There were, it is reported, at least three hundred white men present. He to whom they listened was not an inferior in nobility or culture.

THE speech of Congressman George H. White, the colored member from North Carolina, is now being circulated, complete, in pamphlet form. The portions that reached the public through the news channels gave but a fragmentary idea of the force, the eloquence and the pathos of this valedictory effort. It emphasized apparently the parting of the ways. It was significant of the too evident fact that the Negro has

been forsaken by political parties and social organizations. The address was dignified, eloquent, and as scholarly as a majority of his fellow-members could have delivered. He answered dispassionately yet convincingly the insinuation of a Southern member that the blacks had been thrust upon the whites of their section.

His closing exhortation and appeal was both dramatic and pathetic. It was the appeal of one who seemed to think that he must make the most of a final opportunity. Speaking for the Negro, he said:

> Help him to overcome his weaknesses, punish the crime-committing class by the courts of the land, measure the standard of the race by its best material, cease to mold prejudicial and unjust public sentiment against him, and my word for it, he will learn to support, hold up the hands of, and join in with that political party, that institution, whether secular or religious, in every community where he lives, which is destined to do the greatest good for the greatest number. Obliterate race hatred, party prejudice, and help us to achieve nobler ends, greater results, and become more satisfactory citizens to our brother in white.

In conclusion he said: "The only apology that I have to make for the earnestness with which I have spoken is that I am pleading for the life, the liberty, the future happiness, and manhood suffrage for one-eighth of the entire population of the United States." The outlook is dark for the Negro in the Old North State, but as long as this spirit of caste and proscription is indulged to the extent now apparent, it is darker still for the white man.—Boston Transcript.

READ WHAT THEY SAY OF

“**The Colored American Magazine.**”

Below are a few unsolicited testimonials. We have hundreds on file at our office, but
space will not permit us to print them all.

A copy of your splendid magazine accidentally re-
ceived yesterday, and before night we could have sold
it for various sums, ranging from twenty-five cents to one
dollar, as it is the first sample of high-class Negro li er-
ature ever received here.

The make-up and general appearance of it is very
creditable to you. We hope you may have much suc-
cess with the publication.

T. THOMAS FORTUNE,
*Editor of the New York Age,*
New York, N. Y.

SUNSHINE PUBLISHING COMPANY,
Oakland, Cal.

Such a magazine is needed, and should be liberally
supported.

JOHN MITCHELL, Jr.,
*Editor of the Planet,*
Richmond, Va.

I have read your excellent magazine over and over,
and I enjoy the news that it spreads among our colored
people. I am happy to know that the race is growing
more and more intelligent each day of its advancement.

I have just seen a copy of your magazine, and beg to
say to you that I am proud that my race has at last pro-
duced a worthy magazine.

MORRIS LEWIS,
*Attaché to the U. S. Commission to the*

Paris Exposition.

ROBT. WILLIAMS,
Brooklyn, N. Y.

I have had the pleasure of reading your January
magazine, and admire it very much as a magazine of
and for our race.

Mrs. W. E. ALEXANDER,
St. Paul, Minn.

I think it compares very favorably with the leading
magazines of America, and like it very much. I enclose
$1.50, subscription for one year, and wish you much
success.

PROF. THEODORE DRURY,
*of the Drury Grand Opera Co.*
New York, N. Y.

It is creditable in appearance and matter.

Hon. Wm. LLOYD GARRISON,
Boston, Mass.

It grows better and better, and is truly a wonder.

D. WEBSTER DAVIS,
Richmond, Va.

I have been made very proud to know that work of
its kind exists, and comes from your press.

MRS. T. J. WHITE,
Austin, Texas.

Have very thoroughly examined the sample copies of
your magazine, and consider them altogether praise-
worthy and desiring of the support of all the people of
this country.

E. W. D. ABNER, M.D.
Austin, Texas.

The need of such a magazine has been long felt, and
yours being the only one of the kind I believe extant,
should be hailed with delight.

BESSIE C. JONES,
Cincinnati, Ohio.

I don't hesitate to say, judging from the magazine
you sent me, that you have succeeded in editing a maga-
zine of credit.

JULIUS N. AVENDORPH,
Chicago, Ill.

The magazine is worthy of praise and is commanding
much respect, and hope the future day will bring us no
regrets for having undertook to publish a high-class
magazine.

ROBERT W. CARTER,
Nahant, Mass.

It is beautifully gotten up, is full of up-to-date ideas,
and best of all, the *price* is a popular one.

JAMES D. CORROTHERS,
Red Bank, N. J.

I am much pleased with its appearance, and trust it
will meet with full public encouragement and support.

DANIEL MURRAY,
*Library of Congress,*
Washington, D. C.

I like your magazine very much indeed. You have
made an excellent start, and I wish you all success.

FRANK PUTNAM,
of the Chicago Times-Herald.

We received the May and June numbers of your most
excellent journal at our office, the *Conservator*, and I
cannot recall anything in the journalistic world to which
I can point with more pride, than the COLORED AMERI-
CAN MAGAZINE.

NORA SMITH BASEY,
The Illinois Conservator,

Chicago, Ill.

I have examined the January magazine and am highly
pleased with it. It is worthy of a place among the best.
Its artistic features are very attractive, and its subject-
matter is helpful.

Prof. JAMES R. L. DIGGS,
Virginia Union University.
Richmond, Va.

THE COLORED AMERICAN MAGAZINE
IS 15 CENTS A COPY. $1.50 A YEAR.

Sample copy (back number) sent upon receipt of five cents.

Address all orders and inquiries to the publishers.

COLORED CO-OPERATIVE PUBLISHING CO.,
5 Park Square, Boston, Mass.

ADVERTISEMENT.

397

Shall The Race Have a Fair Chance?

Contending Forces.
A Romance of Negro Life

NORTH AND SOUTH
BY
PAULINE E. HOPKINS,

The Popular Colored Writer.

Author of "Talma Gordon," "General Washington," etc.

With original illustrations and cover design by R. Emmett Owen.

Over 400 pages, 8vo. Price, $1.50.

"The civility of no race can be perfect whilst another race is degraded." — EMERSON.

A most fascinating story that is pre-eminently a race-work, dedicated to the best interest of the Negro everywhere. It holds you as by a spell, from start to finish.

A book that will arouse intense interest wherever shown, as it is the most powerful narrative yet published, of the wrongs and injustice perpetrated on the race. Startling in the array of facts shown and logical in the arguments it presents.

The incidents portrayed HAVE ACTUALLY OCCURRED, ample proof of which may be found in the archives of the Court House at Newbern, N. C., and at the seat of government at Washington, D. C.

The author tells an impartial story, leaving it to the reader to draw conclusions. She has presented both sides of the dark picture — lynching and concubinage — truthfully and without vituperation, introducing enough of the exquisitely droll humor peculiar to the Negro to give a bright touch to an otherwise gruesome subject.

It is a book that will not only appeal strongly to the race everywhere, but will have a large sale among the whites. The book mailed postpaid to any address on receipt of $1.50.

AGENTS WANTED EVERYWHERE. LIBERAL COMMISSION.

Many of our Agents are making from $15.00 to $25.00 a week. You can do the same. Address at once for full particulars and special territory,

The Colored Co-operative Publishing Company,
5 Park Square, BOSTON, MASS.

In answering advertisements be sure and mention this magazine.

ADVERTISEMENTS.

399

WE WANT AN AGENT IN EVERY TOWN AND CITY
TO REPRESENT

THE COLORED
AMERICAN
MAGAZINE

THE ONLY HIGH-CLASS ILLUSTRATED MONTHLY IN THE WORLD DEVOTED EXCLUSIVELY TO THE INTERESTS OF THE NEGRO RACE. IT SELLS ON SIGHT. LIBERAL COMMISSION TO ACTIVE AGENTS. SEND NAME AND ADDRESS, WITH AT LEAST TWO REFERENCES, TO THE PUBLISHERS. . . .

The Colored Co-operative Publishing Co.,
5 Park Square, Boston, Mass.

WANTED—A bright, hustling representative to handle our goods. Fast sellers—Big Profits. Samples FREE. To the right party exceptional inducements will be made. Address, JOHNSON MFG. CO., Boston, Mass.

HAIR

Wigs, Switches, Bangs,
Hair Straightener,
Wholesale Hair Goods,
M. THOME, 155 State St., Chicago, Ill.

SAMUEL DUDLEY,
ENTERPRISE DYEING AND
CLEANSING WORKS.

Goods sent for and delivered in Nor-
folk, Portsmouth and Berkley.

294 Brewer St., - NORFOLK, VA.
New Phone, 1140.

A Beautiful Bust

can be obtained in a few weeks by use of Bustro.
We guarantee 4 to 6 inches development in as
many weeks. Flat busts made round, plump and
graceful. The plainest figures remodeled and
made superb. No drugs used. Write today
for pamphlet.

Davis Remedy Co.,
DEPT. H,
90 Wabash Ave., - Chicago.

LADIES WANTED—To do needlework at home; making samples; material furnished free; nothing to buy; send stamped envelope for particulars. Home Industrial Co., 90 Wabash, Chicago.

Send Us

names of 5 stylish ladies with 10c.
and receive a handsome article for
neckwear. Wm. Lewis & Co., 55
State Street, Chicago. Dept. G.

ROBERT S. FORRESTER,
FLORIST

FREE

MUSIC LESSONS

In Boston and vicinity.

TWENTY FREE LESSONS

ON

Mandolin, Guitar, Banjo,

$16 SPECIAL OFFER $16

Cole's Mandolin, Guitar or Banjo with
Twenty Free Lessons. First pay-
ment, $2.00. Balance, 50 cents
weekly.

P. O. Box 2079, Boston, Mass.

Monszaro's Medical Laboratory.

Madame E. L. MONSZARO, Manager and Proprietress.

The LADIES' HEALTH CLUB, where you can receive
medical treatment for a variety of diseases. All treat-
ment strictly confidential. Madame Monszaro has
traveled two-thirds of the globe, and has had a world-
wide experience with suffering humanity. She is able
to diagnose your various diseases and prepare a medi-
cine that will cure them. Address,

Monszaro's Medical Laboratory,
671 Church Street, NORFOLK, VA.

Write or call for circulars.

L. PEAKS,

Supreme Commander of the Improved Order of
Knights of the Maccabees of the Eastern
and Western Hemispheres.

IMPORTER AND MANUFACTURER OF
**Regalias, Badges, Seals and Banners.**
**Pins, Buttons and Lodge Jewels a Specialty.**

I can furnish all Societies at lowest prices. All work guaranteed. All orders, large or small, receive prompt attention. Write for price-list.

562 BUTE ST., NORFOLK, VA.

The Experience of
A Pretty Typewriter Girl
in Chicago.

80 Pages Typewritten.
(SOMETHING GOOD.)

Sent in plain wrapper postpaid for
25 cents in silver or stamps.

WALKER & WALKER, Dept. C. A.,
88-90 La Salle St., Chicago, Ill.

Geisha Diamonds.

The Latest Scientific Discovery.

Bright, sparkling, beautiful. For brillian-
cy they equal the genuine, standing all tests
and puzzle experts. One-twentieth the ex-
pense. Sent free with privilege of examina-
tion. For particulars, prices, etc., address,
The R. Cregg Mfg. & Impt. Co.,
271-273 Franklin St., CHICAGO, ILL.

PORTRAITS and
ICTURES at
OPULAR PRICES.

PHOTOGRAPH ENLARGING MY SPECIALTY.
Orders by Mail Promptly Filled. Satisfaction Guaranteed.

Z. T. SANDRIDGE, Artist,
60 WILLIAMS STREET - - BOSTON, MASS.

BEST YET.

A Dancing Master's Experience
plainly told in the book, FROM THE BALL-
ROOM TO HELL. Only 25 cents. Agents wanted.

C. A. STONE & CO., 311 Park Ave., Chicago.

Howard's Lightning
Shoe Polishes

Manufactured especially for first-class Hotels,
Barber Shops, Palace Cars, Bootblack Parlors, etc.

THE HOWARD MANUFACTURING COMPANY,
3413 State Street, CHICAGO, ILL.

BRANCH OFFICE:
336 30th Street, between State and Dearborn Streets.

["The Colored American Magazine", "SUBSCRIPTION, $1.50 A YEAR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

FREE FOR ONE DAYS' WORK.

A GENTLEMAN'S watch with the bust of Hon. Frederick Douglass on the case. We have secured for our friends the most serviceable watches ever made; they are stem winders and stem setters, having all the modern appliances known to the watchmakers' art. The cases are nickel silver. They are made on the celebrated thin model plan. Remember this is not a small clock commonly called a watch, but a highly jeweled, nickel movement, made by one of the celebrated watch manufacturers in America, on our order. These watches are guaranteed by the manufacturers, and if not found exactly as represented this guarantee is assumed by us. Watches like these a generation ago would have cost $20 if they could have been produced, but the fact is, it contains appliances then unknown. Each watch has been properly adjusted and will be sent in running order. Its character: **They have a jewel balance wheel. The cases are nickel silver. Are stem winding and stem setting. They have a duplex movement. Free to any one sending $4 for two yearly subscriptions, or $2 for one yearly and $1-$3 in all. This watch and The Colored American, one year for $3. The watch as a special inducement, postpaid, to any one sending $2.25.**

It will be seen therefore from the above that no one need be without a watch equal for timekeeping to any in the neighborhood, a single day longer. Indeed it will not take a day for any one to get a small club of subscribers for The Colored American, the national newspaper of the race and the newest and best race journal published. Try it once and see for yourself how easy it is to get this watch and to get only two subscribers for The Colored American. Don't lose time but attend to this matter as soon as you see this notice. Money can be sent by Post Office Money Order, Express Order, Bank Check, or Registered Letter. Address—

...THE COLORED AMERICAN...

450 C St., N. W.

Washington, D. C.

City, Aug. 10, 1893.—To whom it may concern: I feel it my duty also in the interest of humanity for me to write these few lines that others may be benefited as I have been. I am 60 years old and have long been a sufferer. At one time I had made my will and prepared to die. I suffered with the dropsy and a combination of other diseases and could get no relief until I met Mr. B. Mitchell, who has an office at 2528 State street. I went under his treatment, was soon a much improved woman, and now I can say I have good health.

Respectfully,

Mrs. Wilson.

B. MITCHELL REMEDY CO.

T. J. HUNTER,

3151 State St.,

(2d Floor)

Chicago, Ill.

Coal and flour on Credit.

GEO. HORTON & CO.,

218 TREMONT ST.,

Mail Orders Solicited.

BOSTON, MASS.

This elegant watch,
with beautiful chain
and charm complete

for $1.98. The handsomest watch and the most beautiful chain ever offered at the price. SEND NO MONEY, cut this out and send it to us with your name and address and we will send the watch and chain and charm to you by mail. You examine them at the express office and if as represented pay express agent our special introductory price $1.98 and the watch and chain and charm are yours. A guarantee for 5 years with every watch. Address R. E. CHALMERS & CO. 352-356 Dearborn St. Chicago.

MAGIC TRICK CARDS.

Here is Something Wonderful. With these cards you can do some very startling tricks, and everybody will say you are a great magician. The spots on the cards will change colors before the eyes of spectators, number of spots will change, etc., etc., etc. Get a pack of these cards and you can open the eyes of all spectators! We have seen these cards sold as high as fifty cents a set, but we now offer to send One set. Trick Cards for 10 cents: 4 sets, 25 cents: 12 sets, 50 cents: 25 sets for $1.00. Sell like hot cakes. Tricks easily done.

THE ELITE NOVELTY CO.,

FLEET PL., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

Make Big Money selling our new
aluminum or tinned steel boards
for bread and pastry dough.

We are largest
manufacturers of
Aluminum, Granite
and Tinware House-
hold Novelties. Address Dept. H.T.

HOUSEHOLD NOVELTY WORKS, 25 Randolph St., Chicago, Ill.,
or New York, Buffalo, St. Louis, Kansas City, Denver, Seattle.
This Co. is worth a Million Dollars and is reliable.—Ed,

R.I.PANS

CURE

SOUR STOMACH

How often do we hear the remark: "I would give anything to be rid of this sour stomach." People afflicted in this way ought to use Ripans Tabules. Their experience would be as gratifying as that of a housewife living at Yates, Mich., who writes: "For about five or six years I have been troubled with sour and weak stomach, and for weeks at a time it seemed as though there was vinegar in my stomach. It was sore and very sensitive, and every time I was pregnant I was sick to my stomach all the time. I had to wean my babies because my stomach was sour and it affected them. The smell of the food made me sick, and doctors' medicine only relieved me for a short time. My stomach became so weak that I could not eat solid food. For three or four weeks I lived on egg-nogg and new milk. I read an advertisement of Ripans Tabules for stomach troubles, and sent for a sample carton. At first, I thought they did not do me any good; my stomach was sour after a hearty meal just the same, but I did not give up, and when my carton was gone my stomach was a little better. I obtained more and have taken them ever since, and I am almost cured."

ADVERTISEMENTS.

Grand Opera!

The opera of
"IL GUARANY"
will be produced by
The Drury Grand Opera Co.
at the

...Carnegie Lyceum...

57th St. and 7th Ave., New York, N. Y.
on

Monday Evening, May 6, 1901, at 8.30.

Those wishing seats can address Mr. Drury, No.
217 E. 59th St.

Seats will also be on sale at

Carnegie Lyceum.

Marchallette and Maceo Hotels, W. 53d St.

Weinstein's Music Store, Broadway, below
23d St.

Luckhardt & Belder Music Store, 10 E. 17th
St.

Waldorf-Astoria, 5th Ave.

LOVE CHARM

or how to make anyone love you. Quick
and harmless method. Full secret and
20 popular songs for 10c.

THE SULTANA Co., Dept. 9, 51 State St., Chicago, Ill.

MUSICAL CANE.

Anyone that knows a tune can play it
on this new invention. Fine for quar-
tettes or solos. Very stylish. Sample only 50c.

MUSICAL CANE Co., Dept. 6, 1130 Masonic Temple, Chicago, Ill.

WHEN VISITING WORCESTER STOP AT
AVERY'S HOTEL

6 Layard Place (rear of 235 Main St.).

Location Central. Terms Reasonable.

Only Colored Hotel in Central Massachusetts.

CHAS. L. AVERY, Prop. and Manager.

I. S. MOORE,
38 HOLYOKE STREET, BOSTON, MASS.

Fish Printing Company
208 Summer St., Boston

ALL KINDS OF PRINTING

Belgian Hares

FOR PLEASURE AND PROFIT

Belgian Hare Guide, 25c

The most beautiful and
affectionate of all domes-
tic pet stock; the finest of
meat for the table; clean-
ly in habits; cost but lit-
tle to keep; require small
amount of attention and
space to live in; and are
**THE MOST WON-
DERFUL LITTLE
MONEY-MAKERS
IN THE WORLD.**

We can tell you how to earn $500 A YEAR from an investment of $25. If you have a small back yard, a shed, barn, or an empty attic, and will devote one hour night and morning we can start you in an **EASY, FASCINATING and PROFITABLE BUSINESS**. The finest home employment for boys or women. We ship healthy, fine pedigreed stock by express to any point and guarantee safe delivery. Write for particulars.

The Osborne Rabbitry, 6 Spring St., Everett, Mass.

Breeders of Belgian Hares from Imported Stock

Money Found in Belgian Hares.

They pay better than a GOLD MINE. You can raise over 300 pounds of meat from one Belgian in a year. The meat sells from 10 cents to 20 cents per pound. The demand exceeds the supply. We can furnish them in any amount at lowest prices. If you want to raise fancy stock we have some prize winners. If you love pets we have all kinds of Rabbits and Guinea Pigs. Come or send to headquarters and save money. Established in 1892. We ship them anywhere and guarantee satisfaction. Send stamp for illustrated catalogue with prices.

THE HOLLIS RABBITRY (C),
SOUTH FRAMINGHAM, MASS.

MISSES E. C. M. COLLINS,

Fashionable Dressmaking,
Evening Dresses and Waists
Stylishly made. Crocheting
Evening Capes and Shawls
a Specialty.

1058 ATLANTIC AVENUE,

BROOKLYN, N. Y.

Please mention this Magazine.

## .. Books in Press ..

### In Free America; or, Tales from the Southland,

(Ready May 10.)

By ELLEN F. WETHERELL. With introduction by Hon. ARCHIBALD GRIMKELMILLER, D.D., of St. Louis, Mo.; cloth, 50c.

A series of powerful narratives, written by one in full sympathy with their subject. Most of the incidents have come from the author's personal contact with the characters described, as she has seen them living and moving about. The stories are full of the dawning of this new century, is enough to bring the blush of shame to the face of every man and woman throughout this broad land. It is a most powerful plea for fair and equal treatment of the colored man, both white and black.

### The Story of the American Negro as Slave, Citizen and Soldier.
(Ready during the early summer.)

By THEOPHILUS G. STEWARD, D.D., Chaplain U. S. A. With introduction by General NELSON A. MILES. Fully illustrated from drawings and photographs. 8vo, cloth, illuminated binding, $2.50.

This book, written from official sources, is a thoroughly reliable and authentic account of the "Race" in America from the very beginnings to the present time. It is especially devoted to records of the Negro soldierry in the Cuban war.

By special order of the War Department, Chaplain Steward was stationed on detached service with the Wilberforce University, Ohio, immediately after the close of the Spanish war, in order that he might have ample time for writing this remarkable story. Every other facility necessary for the proper prosecution of the author's task was placed at his disposal by the U. S. authorities at Washington. So that with the writer's well-known ability as a literary worker, the book can be depended upon as an exhaustive and valuable history. It is a most valuable contribution to the subject of Negro Sociology.

### Progress or Reversion, Which?

(Ready June 1.)

By Rev. JOSEPH E. HAYNE, M.D., D.D., of Charleston, S. C. Author of "The Negro in Sacred History," "The Black Man; or, The Natural History of the Hametic Race," etc. 12mo, cloth, with author's portrait, $1.00.

This is a most timely and powerful volume, being largely a reply to a paper of Dr. Paul B. Barringer of the University of Virginia, entitled, "Reversion of the Negro." It will be received by the Race everywhere with the greatest interest.

### Contending Forces.
(Now Ready.)

A Romance of Negro Life, North and South. By PAULINE E. HOPKINS. Over 400 pages, 8vo, price $1.50.

### AGENTS WANTED EVERYWHERE. LIBERAL COMMISSION.

Address at once for full particulars and special territory.

5 PARK SQUARE,

...BOSTON, MASS.

VOL. II.

APRIL, 1901.

No. 6.

EASTER DAY,

WILLIAM STANLEY BRAITHWAITE.

Today I woke and looked upon the heath
And odorous breath
Of lilies, and the sweet geranium,
With the low hum

Of birds, spoke softly to my ears and said :
"He who was dead
Lives once again — He rose 'twixt day and night
In samite white.

"And all the morn grew flush'd in subtle bloom;
All death's sad gloom
Vanished; and joy, as when His foot touched earth
Sprang into birth."

Then one did seem to stand in field nearby,
And loudly cry:
"Step blithely midst the flow'rs, for I am He
Of Calvary.

"And when thou, too, hast borne thy cross thro' life,
And won the strife,
Like me, shall thou emerge from death and rise
With this great prize:

"Life's raiment cleansed with precious blood of mine;
And radiant shine
Beside my Father's throne, three lilies in thine hair,
As crown shall wear."

404

THREE NEGRO POETS.*

JOHN LIVINGSTON WRIGHT.

OF the latter-day ameliorators of
the colored race, no one has grasped
the problem with the singular per-
ception and wisdom of Booker T.
Washington. Well may he be called
the "Washington of his race!" He
alone has epigrammed the mighty
question of what is to become of the
colored man. Mr. Washington has
stated it in this sentence:

"The development of the colored man must come from within and not without."

There is the gist of the case. The
statement of a premise that all the
factions can agree upon. And who
but the sincere, patient, heroic Mr.
Washington has rendered the exact
diagnosis?

If this postulate is true of the
black man in respect to material ad-
vancement, no less is it true of edu-
cational, ethical and literary uplift-
ment. Until within a very brief
period, the colored man has figured
in literature much as a clever critic
declared that the child had posed
prior to the coming of James Whit-
comb Riley. Said this analyst:
"There had been no lack of 'Chil-
dren's Poems.' In fact, bushels of
juvenile books were coming out each
Christmas. But the poems were in-
variably of the kind that papa and
mamma would memorize and recite
to their friends about the children.

Finally Mr. Riley came along and
turned the tables. He had the
children tell, in their own words and
way, what they thought about the
grown folks!"

Thus, with respect to the colored
man. He has been a theme in
prose and poetry, but it has been
taken as a matter of course that the
white man should be the depicter and
the mimic. From the grave and
polished lucubrations of the novelist,
the gamut has been run until every
"one-night-stand" theatrical troupe
has felt itself unable to cope with the
rigors of the road unless there was a
limitless supply of Hebrew or
Hibernian-made "Coon" songs.
Like his other sorrows and abuses,
the colored man has patiently borne
this onslaught of Bowery descriptive,
and in his patient way prayed for the
time when his own race might por-
tray its own life. There are happy
indications that the time is arriving.
In verse-making there are three
young men of African blood who
have arisen to paint in faithful
imagery the life of the black man as
he lives in America today. They
are Paul Dunbar, Daniel Webster
Davis and James D. Corothers.
They are the first of the Negro blood
to attain in the realm of poetry a
footing which entitles them to first
consideration.

* We desire to acknowledge the courtesy of Messrs. Dodd, Mead & Co., Helman-Taylor Company, and the Century Company, for permission to use the several selections of poetry appearing in this article.— ED.

THREE NEGRO POETS.

405

Earliest in public attention, Dunbar is far the best known, although that fact does not necessarily mean that his standing is in all respects superior to his mates in lyric-making. While, since his first book of poems was published, he has, in addition to his later volume of poems, done some short stories and a novel, his best work and his reputation depend mainly upon his dialect verses. His novel was an attempt to get away from the colored life. But it was not the real Dunbar that dominated this volume. This effort was of no especial merit save where he got carried away by that plaintive refinement which is the distinguishing feature of his verse-making. In these few touches there was the display of the rare talent which has made him famous. It was once more but an illustration of how easy it is to be unsatisfied with what you can do best. What reader of "The Un-called" would have said: "Leave poetry and keep on with the novel"? No, it was in his dialect verse that Dunbar won his first success, and in which he has maintained and enhanced his literary standing. It was the little volume, "Lyrics of Lowly Life," that impelled Howells to lend that kindly aid and encouragement which were worth worlds to the talented young man from Dayton. After an examination of the book, the eminent novelist declared:

"If Dunbar should do nothing more than he has done, I should feel that he has made the strongest claim for the Negro in English that the Negro has yet made."

And in summing up his views of the newcomer, Mr. Howells observed:

"There is a precious difference of temperament between the races which it would be a great pity to lose, and this is best preserved and most charmingly suggested by Mr. Dunbar in those pieces of his where he studies the moods and traits of his race in its own accent of our English. We call such pieces 'dia-

lect,' for want of some closer phrase, but they are really not dialect so much as delightful personal attempts and failures for the written and spoken language. In nothing is his essentially refined and delicate art so well shown as in these pieces. He reveals in them a finely ironical perception of the Negro's limitations."

It is a rough law, but it is a law, nevertheless, that a man or a race

PAUL LAURENCE DUNBAR.

406

can only attain standing in the pro-
fessions or arts when the achievement
is absolute. A profound decision of
law must be accepted because it is
law; not because it is a remarkably
bright performance considering that
the promulgator wears a Greek let-
ter fraternity pin on the lower part
of his waistcoat and an inoffensive
moustache upon the lower part of his
countenance; nor yet, because the
opinion was vouchsafed by a grave
and reverend mien and a bald pate.
Dunbar has the proud distinction of
being the pioneer in a poetry that is
poetry and "no questions asked."

However, such is our innate love
of the personal and the anecdotal, it
is interesting to us to know that
young Dunbar was born of a father
who had gained his escape from slav-
ery by fleeing to Canada; of a
mother who was made free by the
Civil War. In Dayton, Ohio, the
place of his birth, Dunbar was thrust
upon the world to sink or swim as a
child of the poor. This colored boy
was determined to swim. His father
had learned the trade of a plasterer
and then learned to read. The boy
had from the start that strange love
of books that seems to know no
station. The trait crops up in the
hut, and refuses, ofttimes, to crop in
the palace. With Dunbar, it was to
educate himself, and then strive to
make his own words jibe. To literary
recognition was over the same toil-
some and venerable path.

His "Lyrics of Lowly Life" were
followed by "Poems of Cabin and
Field." He was now in the lime-

light, with every ray turned on.
Honors and receptions and lectures
and every allurement to never doing
any more good things were flaunted
before him. Nevertheless, he soon
issued his book of short stories,
"Folks from Dixie," of which his
publishers were speedily alleging the
passing of the "fifty-thousand mark."
He issued the novel, "The Uncalled,"
and in the meantime was contributing
magazine verses and fugitive articles.
He has proven himself a methodical
outputter of literary wares and is
steadily maintaining his pace. He is
of honor to his race because his
achievement has been absolute.

Of that fineness of feeling, that
delicacy and daintiness of touch that
characterize his work, that subtle
humor, accurate perception and spir-
itual philosophizing, the just appre-
ciation must come from a reading of
Dunbar's books, but the following se-
lections may bestir the reader to long-
ing for a more extended enjoyment.

A PLEA.

Treat me nice, Miss Mandy Jane,
Treat me nice.

Dough my love has turned my brain,
Treat me nice.

I ain't done a t'ing to shame,
Lovahs all ac's jes' de same;
Don't you know we ain't to blame?
Treat me nice.

Cose I know I'se talkin' wild,
Treat me nice.

I cain't talk no bettah, child ;
Treat me nice.

Whut a pusson gwine to do,
W'en he come a-cou'tin you,
All a-tremblin' thoo and thoo ?
Please be nice.

THREE NEGRO POETS.

407

Reckon I mus' go de paf
Othahs do:
Lovahs lingah, ladies laugh.
Mebbe you
Do' mean all the things you say,
An' p'rhaps some latah day
W'en I baig your ha'd, you may
Treat me nice.

## TIME TO TINKER ROUN'!

Summah's nice, wif sun a-shinin',
Spring is good wif greens and grass,
An' dey' somethings nice 'bout wintah,
Dough hit brings de freezin' blas';
But de time dat is de fines',
Whethah fiel's is green er brown,
Is w'en de rain's a-po'in',
An' dey's time to tinker 'roun'.

Den you men's de mule's ol' ha'ness,
An' you men's de broken chair,
Hummin' all de time you's wukin'
Some ol' common kind o' air.
Evah now an' then you looks out,
Tryin' mighty hard to frown,
But you cain't, you's glad hit's rainin',
An' dey's time to tinker roun'.

## WITH THE LARK.

Night is for sorrow and dawn is for joy,
Chasing the troubles that fret and annoy;
Darkness for sighing and daylight for
song, —
Cheery and chaste the strain, heartfelt and
strong.
All the night through, though I moan in the
dark,
I wake in the morning to sing with the lark.

## ACCOUNTABILITY.

Folks ain't got no right to censuah othah
folks 'bout dey habits;
Him dat giv de squir'ls de bushtails made
de bobtails fu' de rabbits;
Him dat built de gread big mountains hol-
lered out de little valleys;
Him dat made de streets and driveways
wasn't 'shamed to make de alleys.

When you come to think about it, how it's
all planned out, it's splendid;
Nuthin' 's done er evah happens dout hit's
somefin' dat's intended;
Don't keer whut you does, you has to; and
it sholy beats de dickens —
Viney, go put on de kittle, I got one o'
mastah's chickens.

## LIFE.

A crust of bread and a corner to sleep in,
A minute to smile and an hour to weep in,
A pint of joy to a peck of trouble,
And never a laugh but the moans come
double;
And that is life.

## FOOLIN' WIF DE SEASONS.

All de wintah he was plannin' how he'd
gather sassafras,
Jes' ez soon ez evah springtime put some
greenness in de grass;
An' he 'lowed a little sooner, he could stan'
a cooler breeze,
So's to mek a little money from de sugah-
watah trees.

In de summah, he'd be wearin' out de linin'
of his soul
Try'n to ca'kilate an' figger how he'd git
his winter's coal:
'Twell I believe he got his judgment so
tuckered out and thinned
Dat he t'ought a robin's whistle was de
whistle of de wind!

In Daniel Webster Davis, A.M.
(yes, though son of slaves, he has
made himself entitled to append
those two pompous letters to his
name), we have a dialect rival of
Dunbar. Davis' poems do not show
that refinement that trends through
Dunbar, but in vigor, comicality, and
baldness of philosophy, Davis occu-
pies a niche of his very own. His
volume "Weh Down Souf" has had

408

a wide circulation, and induced many
unusual criticisms in behalf of its
unmistakable force and merit.
Though most of his work seems to
be marked by other qualities, the fol-
lowing from Davis' little poem en-
titled "A Rose," certainly suggests
the plaintive, colorful melody of Tom
Moore:

A ROSE.

The rose of the garden is given to me,
And to double its value, 'twas given by thee;
Its lovely bright tints to my eyesight is
borne,
Like the kiss of a fairy or blush of the morn.

Too soon must this scent-laden flower decay,
Its bright leaves will wither, its bloom die
away;
But in mem'ry 'twill linger; the joy that it
bore
Will live with me still, tho' the flower's no
more.

And as an inspiration to faith, the
subjoined stanza from his "I Can
Trust" seems the touch of Longfellow:

I CAN TRUST.

I cannot see why trials come,
And sorrows follow thick and fast;
I cannot fathom His designs,
Nor why my pleasures cannot last,
Nor why my hopes so soon are dust;
But I can trust.

What could be more comforting
than:

KEEP INCHIN' ALONG.

Do' de load be mighty hebby
An' de road be 'ceedin' ruff,
Do' yer lim's be mighty tired
An' de paf be dark enuf,
You still mus' keep a-singin'
To cheer yo' on de road,
" Fur de lane mus' hab a turnin"
An' lighter grow de load.
Keep inchin' along.

What do' de load is hebby
An' de burden mek yo' sigh,
Jes' ben' yer back a little —
'Twill be better bime-by;
De cloud's a-hangin' hebby
Ez yo' journey on de way,
But dar's a silber linin';
You'll see it, too, sum day.
Keep inchin' along.

The religious element in Davis'
poetry is probably due in a measure
to his personal interest in the church.
Born on the Wheatland estate in
Carolina County, Virginia, his par-
ents got to Richmond in 1866. The
son managed to secure an education,
graduating from a normal school in
1878. After teaching for a time he
prepared for the ministry, and since
1896 has been pastor of a Baptist
church at Manchester, Va. His
time has been actively employed in
teaching and preaching, and during
the past two years he has traveled
considerably, presenting, like Dunbar,
readings from his poems, in which
latter vocation he has been exceed-
ingly successful.

When you come to the taking of a
text and driving it home with a comi-
cal, vivid, terse directness, it is there
that you find Davis at his best. In
hard-headed Negro-dialect philoso-
phy, Davis is as "pat" as the re-
doubtable "Dooley" of Irish-Ameri-
can celebrity. For instance:

DE BIGGIS' PIECE UB PIE.

When I was a little boy
I set me down to cry,
Bekaze my little brudder
Had de biggis' piece ub pie.
But when I had become a man
I made my min' to try
An' hustle roun' to git myself
De biggis' piece ub pie.

THREE NEGRO POETS.

409

An', like in bygone chil'ish days,
De worl' is hustlin' roun'

To git darselbes de biggis' slice
Ub honor an' renown;

An' ef I fails to do my bes',
But stan' aroun' an' cry,
Dis ol' worl' will git away
Wid bof de plat' an' pie.

An' eben should I git a slice,
I mus' not cease to try,
But keep a-movin' fas' es life,
To hol' my piece ub pie.

Dis ruff ol' worl' has little use
Fur dem dat chance to fall,
An' while youze gittin' up agin,

'Twill take de plat' an' all.

## STICKIN' TO DE HOE.

Dar's mighty things a-gwine on,
Sense de days when I wuz young,

An' folks don't do ez dey did once,
Sense dese new times is kum;

De gals dey dresses pow'ful fin',
An' all am fur a sho',

But de thing dat I'ze in favor ub
Is stickin' to de hoe.

Larnin' is a blessed thing,
An' good cloze berry fin',

But I likes to see de cullud gal
Dat's been larnt how to 'ine;

Gimme de gal to wash an' scrub,
An' keep things white an' clean,

An' kin den go in de kitchin
An' cook de ham an' greens.

I ain't got no edikashun,
But dis I kno' am true,

Dat raisin' gals too good to wuck
Ain't nebber gwine to do;

Dese boys dat look good 'nuf to eat,
But too good to saw de logs,

Am kay'n us ez fas' ez smoke,
To lan' us at de dogs.

I 'spose dat I'm ol' fashun',
But God made man to plow,

An' git his libbin by de sweat
Dat trickles down his brow.

While larnin' an' all dem things
Am mighty good fur sho',

De bes' way we kin make our pints
Is — stickin' to de hoe.

## MISS LIZA'S BANJER.

Hi! Miss Liza's got er banjer;
Lemme see it, ef you please!

Now don' that thing look pooty,
A-layin' 'cross yer kneeze,

Wid all dem lubly ribbins,
An' silber trimmin's roun'.

Now, mistis, please jes' tetch it,
To lemme hear de soun'.

DANIEL WEBSTER DAVIS.

'Scuze me, mistis, but dar's sumfin'
De matter wid dem strings;

I notis it don' zackly
Gib de proper kinder ring;

An' den de way yo' hol' it
Ain't lik' yo' orter do.

Now, mistis, won't yo' lemme
Jes' try a chune fur yo'?

Now lis'n to de diffunce;
I'se got the thing in chune,
An' de music's lik' de breezes
Dat fills de air in June.

Fur a banjer's lik' a 'ooman —
Ef she's chuned de proper pitch,

She'll gib yo' out de music
Dat's sof', melojus, rich.

410

But when yo' fail to chune her,
Or to strike de proper string,
Yo' kin no more git de music,
Den mek a kat-bird sing.
An' 'taint always de fixin's
Dat makes a 'ooman bes',
But de kind ub wood she's made un
Is de thing to stan' de tes'.

In "Skeetin' on de Ice" we have
a venerable pastor explaining to his
trusting flock how the Red Sea was
crossed, the attempt of the young
theological student to puzzle the old
preacher, and the latter's comical
escape from a tight place.

SKEETIN' ON DE ICE.

You see 'twuz in de winter when de chillun
dar wuz led,

An' de norf win' wuz a-blowin' strong ernuf
to raise de dead.

Now, yo' see, de thing wuz easy, an' like-
wise berry nice,

Fur all de chillun had to do wuz to skeet
across on ice.

"Beg pardon, brother pastor, but geogra-
phies, you know,

Say this land is in the tropics, where can be
no ice or snow."

"I thanks yo', do' I does not like no 'sturb-
mence on dis topic;

But in dem day, 'twan't no gogerfies, so
'course dar won't no tropics."

From pugilism to poetry is some-
thing of a reach. In the career of
James D. Corrothers we have a story
of struggle, athletics, adventure, and
a romance more remarkable than that
in many novels. Corrothers' power-
ful muscles and clever fists have had
not an insignificant part in aiding his
determination to educate himself for
literature, paradoxical as it might at
first thought appear.

To begin with, although commonly
classed as a colored man, that is
*black* man, and the Negro blood pre-
dominating in feature, he is really a
polyglot in lineage, for he has in his
veins Scotch, Irish, French, Negro,
and Indian blood, and is red of com-
plexion. Born in 1869 in Cass
County, Michigan, he grew up in the
pretty village of South Haven. Here
in the heart of the "Michigan fruit
belt" was a delightful place to live,
in so far as the flowers, trees, fruits,
birds and teeming fields were con-
cerned; and where the sandy shore
ended, there began the beautiful blue
of Lake Michigan. But you see the
little colored boy was the only one
of his kind in the village of South
Haven, and in order to comfortably
enjoy the privilege of going to school,
he was confronted with the task of
whipping every white lad in South
Haven. Nevertheless, Jimmy was
not discouraged nor disposed to stay
away from study. His mixture of
races came into requisition very
handily. He began his work faithfully,
and kept at it with the resolve
born of an honest cause. Young
Corrothers proved to be as quick-
fisted and as wiry of sinew as he was
zealous at his lessons. He thrashed
one white boy after another, until
finally the boy population of South
Haven, as many citizens living there
today will aver, stood in wholesome
respect toward the little red fellow.
When the day came that it was ad-
mitted Jimmy Corrothers could whip
any local white boy of his age and
size (and several who were older and

THREE NEGRO POETS.

411

larger) common-school education in South Haven knew no color. At fourteen he went to work in the sawmills of Muskegon and in the lumber camps, spending his spare time and funds for books. Of those days he says: "I was a big, strong boy, could do a man's work, received a man's pay, and not a man in the mills could throw me." Then he worked on a farm one summer, sailed on the Lakes the next, and at eighteen was running a boot-blacking chair in Chicago. For some time he had been essaying little poems, but literature was a thorny road to travel, and one day Harry Gilmore, once a noted pugilist, and then conducting a school of boxing, happened into the shop. Gilmore was tremendously impressed with the physical appearance of the young boot-black, and forthwith was determined to have Corrothers for a protégé. Being in sore discouragement over his literary efforts, Corrothers accepted Gilmore's proposition. Under the latter's skilled tutelage Corrothers rapidly developed genuine science in handling the gloves, and under Gilmore's management and an assumed name fought several hot battles with men who have since become famous in the roped arena.

But the young man's prowess in boxing was intended merely as a makeshift that should somehow keep him along until he could gain a literary foothold.

About this time he became acquainted with Alfred Wilson, now of Boston, who proposed that Cor-

rothers give up pugilism and let Wilson introduce him into colored society as a poet. The venture proved very successful. Corrothers' readings and recitations were greatly admired. Presently Henry D. Lloyd, the author, now also a Boston resident, secured a position for Corrothers on the Chicago *Tribune*, and encouraged him to enter Northwestern University at Evanston, Ill.

JAMES D. CORROthers.

While at Evanston the famous temperance lecturer and philanthropist, Frances E. Willard, became interested in the young colored man. Miss Willard and Mr. Lloyd aided the struggling youth in many ways, and remained his steadfast sponsors. Graduating at Northwestern, Corrothers entered upon newspaper work. He did work for the various Chicago dailies, and later for those in Philadelphia and New York. He has edited three papers devoted to

412

the interests of the colored race.
Six years ago he became an ordained
minister of the A.M.E. Church. For
two years he was private secretary to
Bishop Walters. He now makes his
home at Red Bank, N. J.

Corrothers' ambition had always
been to write verse. His patient en-
deavors at study and perfecting him-
self as a writer, have at last been
rewarded, and his poems now find
their way into the best of the maga-
zines and literary newspapers. He
is a contributor among others to *Cent-
tury, Truth, New York Mail and Ex-
press, New York Herald*. His style
is pronounced for its unctuous humor
or pathetic philosophy. His Thanks-
giving poem in the *Century* of
last November has been copied all
over the country, and is being used
as a recitation. It is a gem of its
class, and is reproduced here, together
with another poem of graver theme,
the latter also from the *Century*.

A THANKSGIVIN' TURKEY.

'Cindy, reach dah 'hine yo' back
'N' han' me dat ah almanac.
W'y, land! t'morrer's Thanksgivin'!
Got to git out an' make hay,—
Don' keer whut de preachah say,—
We mus' eat Thanksgivin' day,
Uz sho' uz you' a-libbin'.

You know whah Mahs Hudson libs?
Dey's a turkey dah dat gibs
Me a heap o' trouble.
Some day Hudson g'ine to miss
Dat owdashus fowl o' his :
I's g'ine ober dah an' twis'
'At gobbler's nake plumb double.

Goin' pas' dah t'othah day,
Turkey strutted up an' say :
"A-gobble, gobble, gobble,"

Much uz ef he mout remahk :
" Don' you wish 'at it wuz dahk ?
Ain't I temptin' ?" S'I: " You hahk,
Er else dey'll be a squabble.

"Take an' wring yo' nake right quick,
Light on you lak a thousand' brick.
'N' you won't know whut befell you."
'N' I went on. *Yit*, evah day,
When I goes by that-a-way,
'At fowl has too much to say ;
'N' I'm tiahd uv it, I tell you.

G'ine to go dis bressed night,
An' put out dat turkey's light,
'N' I'll lam him lak a cobblah.
Take keer, 'Cindy, lemme pass ;
Got to do ma wo'k up fas'.
Ain't a-g'ine to take no sass
Off no man's turkey-gobblah.

A DIXIE THANKSGIVIN'.

Hollerdays hab come once mo'
Hyar it am Thanksgivin'!
Ole man gittin' stiff an' so'e —
Hahdly make a livin'.
But, sah, when Thanksgivin' come,
Honey, I ain't nevah glum ;
'Ca'se ma dinnah'll sho' be some —
Bress de good Thanksgivin'!

Bes'es' white folks in dis town
Sent a turkey to me !
'N' evathing to go a'roun' —
Dat's de way de do me.
Lucy Ann's a-comin' down
Fuh to bake it nice and brown ;
Den we'll 'vite de preachah 'roun'—
No time to be gloomy !

Lucy Ann's my dorter, chile,
Wo'kin' fuh de white folks —
Up de road about a mile —
One o' dese hyar light folks.
'Roun' hyar she's de cullud belle,—
Preachah's sot to huh a spell,—
But when Lucy *marries* — well,
Dey mus' be de right *folks* !

THE LEADING NEGRO FREEMASON OF THE WORLD.

413

Lucy's mammy's dead an' gone
Sence she was a baby;
Tuk mah chile an' trabbled on —
Raised huh lak a *lady* !
She ken ciphah, wash an' cook,
An' she reads me f'om de Book
Dat lights up de paff I's took
To'rds de lan' dat's shady.

But, sah, come aroun' tonight,
Ef you wouldn't mine it;
Take de road dah to de right —
Easy 'nough to fine it;
Come an' tas'e dat dinnah, sah,
'N' meet the preachah 'n' Lucy; fuh,
Ef he wants a ' receipt fuh huh,
You'll be dar to sign it.

THE LEADING NEGRO FREEMASON OF THE WORLD,

WHEN the Republican convention of the Fifth Senatorial District in Chicago, Ill., nominated John G. Jones of Chicago, the fearless advocate of the people's rights, for Representative in the Illinois Legislature, they made no mistake. The people at the polls on election day, Nov. 6, ratified his nomination by electing him as Representative from the Fifth Senatorial District by an overwhelming and decisive majority. Mr. Jones will represent in the Illinois Legislature the largest, wealthiest and most highly cultured district in the city of Chicago, which city today has two millions of people. One of the admirable traits in the life of John G. Jones is that he is loyal and true to his friends, both in victory and in defeat. He is noted for being outspoken upon all questions, and has an unceasing and unrelenting hatred for cowards, traitors and deception. He was born in Ithaca, Tompkins

County, in the great state of New York; came to Chicago with his parents in 1855, and has resided in Chicago ever since. He is a clear-headed lawyer, and stands high at the Chicago bar. He has been an active Republican all his life, and has rendered valuable service to his party for many years. He is a public-spirited citizen, and has an excellent record and an unblemished reputation. He will be a valuable member in the Legislature for the great state of Illinois, for he knows the needs of the people. Pres. James A. Garfield appointed him, upon the recommendation of the late Senator John A. Logan and a large number of other prominent men throughout the country, United States Consul to Cayes, Hayti, but he declined the appointment. He is the foremost Negro Freemason in the world, and is so recognized the world over.—*From the Illinois Conservator*.

BELGIAN HARES FOR PLEASURE AND PROFIT.

415

Belgian hare is not a hare at all, but a rabbit; the result of carefully crossing the little red rabbit of Belgium, the large English white rabbit, and the black Dutch rabbit to produce an animal resembling in size, color and shape the hare, and retaining at the same time the great prolificacy of the rabbit.

From the time of its origination in Belgium in the early part of the nineteenth century the leporines, as they were then called, grew steadily in popular favor until they were introduced into England, about 1850. There being no recognized standard to breed to, each individual breeder followed his own ideas as to what constituted an ideal animal, so that little uniformity of size, color or shape existed. But in 1882 the industry had assumed so much importance that the breeders found it necessary to devise and adopt a standard for their guidance. At this time the leporines were divided into two classes, the Belgian hare and the Flemish giant; the former being the animal produced by the fancier, and the latter the outgrowth of years of breeding exclusively for meat stock. In 1889 it was found necessary to revise the existing standard to cover practically the qualifications required today.

France soon became acquainted with the excellence of the little animal, and between 1888 and 1890 they were introduced into the United States, gaining a firm foothold in popular favor in California and gradually spreading along the Pacific

coast and eastward to the middle west. Now it has reached New England, and judging from present indications its popularity here will be no less than it enjoys wherever else it has been introduced. The movement is already gradually making its presence felt in the South, where the industry is undoubtedly destined to assume important proportions.

The Belgian hare's value as a factor in the problem of the world's food supply has been so conclusively demonstrated as to insure the permanence of the industry to the breeder for market, while its value to the fancier is at once apparent when one is acquainted with its beauty, intelligence, docility and habits. As a meat producer it stands easily at the head of all our domestic animals, not only in the quality of its flesh, but in quantity as well. The meat is white, like the breast of a chicken, and in delicacy of flavor and tenderness is not excelled. It lacks the heavy oily substances found in chickens and ducks, the bones are remarkably small, and all of the flesh is eatable, so that there is absolutely no waste if the animal is properly dressed. It will dress a pound for every month of its age up to six months, and will furnish food for the table from the eighth week of its existence. The most profitable age at which to kill for market is about the fifth month, and it can be raised to that age for twenty-five cents per head. At the present time there is a large and growing demand for

416

meat stock of that age at 75 cents to $1.25 a head. Several large firms have already gone into the business for the production of meat stock, and this side of the industry is sure to assume proportions of great magnitude in the near future. One large packing company, after having investigated its practicability, has announced that it is ready to begin the canning of Belgian hare meat when-

shading of colors, produce elegant effects.

While the greater profit will always be made on fine specimens for show or breeding purposes, and the best stock will always find ready sale at high prices, the meat side of the proposition is a very profitable one, and persons engaged in raising for market will not be obliged to pay the fancy prices for breeding stock that

SWEET ALICE, BEN BOLT.
Winner of First Prize as the best imported mature doe, at the Boston Show, 1901.

ever the supply proves available to keep a plant supplied.

The pelts of the animal command a ready sale in New York at ten to twenty-five cents per pound, the hair of the poorer specimens being utilized in the making of felt hats, and the finer skins being tanned and made into very beautiful rugs, robes, etc., also being used for lining capes, and in imitations of costly furs. The firm texture of the skin, the silky quality of the hair, and the beautiful

are now asked for high-grade animals. The business has become a very profitable side line to hundreds of clerks and mechanics, and some of the most successful breeders are women. The work is so easy and pays such large profits that many are forsaking other vocations and devoting their entire time and attention to the raising of these little animals.

The Belgian hare, if properly cared for and handled, is the most intelligent, playful and affectionate

417

of all pet stock. It is exceedingly domestic in nature, thriving in close confinement, and will be healthy and contented in small boxes located in any convenient corner in or about the residence, in stables, sheds, etc. It is so scrupulously clean, when given intelligent care, that no fault can be found with it by the most fastidious, and is the only animal known by nature so cleanly that large numbers can be kept in close proximity to a dwelling-house with no objection.

My personal experience with Belgian hares is that they can be kept in much smaller quarters than the same number of chickens, require less care, cost less to feed, have fewer ailments, and are altogether much more desirable for the fancier. Add to this their cleanliness, rapidity of production, and the profit to be derived from even a small stock, and we have an ideal animal for the consideration of those who have a little available room and a couple of hours' spare time each day to attend to their wants.

The consensus of opinion among breeders is, that the Belgian hare is unquestionably the greatest money-maker of the day, when the amount invested is considered. The capital required is small, many breeders starting with a trio: two does and a buck. When it is understood that such a trio should produce three hundred young in a year, it can be readily seen that one can start in a small way and have in a short time a good business and well-filled

hutches. The beginner in every community has obvious advantages in getting extra prices in selling his neighbors their first stock, and wherever they are introduced interest in them rapidly spreads.

As instances of what has been done in the raising of Belgian hares may be mentioned a man in California who bought a pair a few years ago for $40, and as the outgrowth of this original investment has taken $15,000 from the business, and now owns a plant worth $20,000. An assistant bookkeeper, working at a salary of $15 per week, bought a Belgian hare doe two years ago, and has since sold over $2,000 worth of stock, and now has a rabbitry worth $5,000. One woman breeder is clearing from $100 to $500 a week.

The man who raises a few Belgian hares in his back yard sells his neighbors a few to start with, and his neighbor's neighbor, and so on, until with time the chain will be completed in this country as it is in Europe; and then, like the chicken, the Belgian hare will become a staple article. It will be raised for the table; but like fine chickens, cattle, horses, dogs and other livestock, the finest will always command the best prices, with a ready market.

While the greater profit is made on the fancy show specimen, the novice wishing to feel his way can begin with a medium grade and by proper mating, breed up and improve the quality. For starting in a small

418

way, a trio is best. Procure two does that are not related, and a buck of different blood. Have the does bred to two different bucks, and in this way five different strains will be obtained, so that no new blood will be needed for a long time. This gives the beginner an opportunity to obtain a practical knowledge of the industry at a small outlay, and still forms the basis for a rapid increase of stock, as it is the most prolific of any animal that has been domesticated. Under ordinary circumstances the doe will produce from four to six litters a year, varying from six to twelve each time, or as a low average, forty young a year. This, with the increase of the progeny which commences while quite young, will give all told from the original pair in the neighborhood of 135 hares in a year. It is estimated that the forty young of the one doe will average eight pounds each at the end of eight months, which would total 320 pounds for the forty. No other food-furnishing animal will multiply its weight so rapidly. Starting with a trio of two does and a buck, three hundred young may easily be raised in a single year.

Probably the majority of people starting in a small way will have room for a few hutches without going to the expense of building a house. Small dry-goods boxes, say three feet square by two high, will do very nicely for the hutches. Make a frame and cover with one-inch-mesh wire for the front. This may be hung with hinges, but a better way is to arrange the frame to lift

out, fastening it in place with a couple of catches at the sides. The breeding does will require a nest-box. A cracker-box is about the right size. It should be about twelve by eighteen inches and ten or twelve inches high. Arrange a cover to lift up, and cut a six-inch round hole in one side near the end, three inches from the bottom. The youngsters when about two weeks old will begin to come out of the nest-box, and if the hole is too high up they may not be able to climb back, and in cold weather are apt to become chilled.

The three chief requisites for success are good air, perfect cleanliness and careful attention to feeding. The hutches should have a liberal sprinkling of sawdust on the bottom, and should be cleaned out thoroughly at least twice a week during the winter months and every day in warm weather.

For feeding, ordinary oats, hulled oats, rolled oats, cracked corn, bran, hay and carrots may be used. For youngsters and breeding does, rolled oats and bread and milk are both excellent, but the little fellows should not be allowed to have any carrots until three or four months old. Milk is good for them, but should be diluted about a third with warm water. While clover, alfalfa and timothy hay are used by many breeders for feeding, I find that coarse lowland hay, known commercially as "swale hay," is more satisfactory, as it can be kept in the hutches all the time without any danger of over-eating, while clover is too fattening if used indis-

419

criminally. Do not neglect to provide plenty of fresh, clean water in earthen dishes.

The does may be bred every sixty days, beginning when they are six months old; though if fine, healthy, vigorous young ones are wanted, four times a year will be as often as is desirable. The bucks are old enough for service at seven to eight months. The does will kindle in thirty days from time of service, and will have from four to twelve young, while about eight is the average. A couple of days after kindling allow the doe to leave the hutch and take a little exercise while the nest-box is inspected, to ascertain whether there are any dead ones in it, and the number of live ones. If more than eight live young are found, remove all over that number, either giving them to a nurse doe or killing them, as the doe can nurse only eight at one time. She will nurse the young ones but once in the twenty-four hours, so if more than eight are left to her care, some of them must go unfed.

When about two weeks old the little ones will begin to venture out, and at this time, or even earlier in warm weather, the nest-box should be removed, cleaned thoroughly and fumigated, then replaced and supplied with a liberal layer of sawdust in the bottom, and some fine hay. The young will now begin to eat a little of the food provided for the doe, and will grow at a surprising rate. They will be weaned at six weeks of age.

When they are three months old, separate the bucks. The does may be left together, but should not be cramped for room. The young ones growing rapidly as they do, have voracious appetites, and should be fed freely, yet with care, and should be given plenty of exercise. A runway, eight or ten feet long, with boards placed edgeways about six inches high at intervals of two feet, is excellent to keep the young in good condition, and produce the long, racy appearance sought after in the matured specimen.

420

FASCINATING BIBLE STORIES.

V. *Esau and Jacob.*

CHARLES WINSLOW HALL.

ESAU, overlord of Mount Seir and conqueror of many scattered bands of Edom, the Red Land and the Eastern Wilderness, had long awaited the death of his father Isaac and the day of vengeance upon his twin brother Jacob, who had supplanted him in the love of his mother, and, if family traditions were true, in the favor of Almighty God, and that mighty empire which in years to come was to exalt the descendants of Abraham above all other nations.

Over a century after the death of Abraham, his father, Isaac still lived, blind and bed-ridden for the most part, and Jacob over twenty years ago had fled from his fierce wrath to Kharran, the ancient Syrian cradle of his race, whence Eleazar of Damascus had brought Rebekah to the arms of Isaac, and where, if all tales be true, Jacob himself had found wives of his own near kin, and grown rich in lusty sons and flocks and cattle innumerable.

Esau himself had wived among the friendly Canaanites; with Adah, dark-eyed daughter of Elon the Hitite, and Aholibamah, a stately princess, granddaughter of Zibeon the Hivite, and, later, perhaps in the vain hope of pleasing his father by taking a wife of the daughters of Abraham, had espoused Bashemath or Mahalath, the daughter of Ishmael. Five tall

sons had they borne him; and many grandsons, already able to wield sword and spear, and lusty archers in hunting and war, followed his banner and carried his rule far into the southern wilderness, into the borders of the eastern lands that slope down to Akabah, on the Persian Gulf.

And now Esau, for the time at peace, sat at his tent door, beside the brook Arnon, and saw above him the Idumean mountains growing greener as to their lower slopes and close up to the white line which still told of the heavy snow-drifts of the past winter. To him came Reuel, his son by the daughter of Ishmael, his young face alight with the lust of march and foray, and the desire of tribal and hereditary vengeance.

"Hear, O my father!" said the archer, "A messenger standeth at the defile yonder. He cometh from Jacob, thy wicked brother, to prepare thee for his return unto the tents of Isaac. Shall we slay?"

The giant warrior flushed and paled at the tidings, and for a moment his huge right hand, almost hidden in a heavy fell of red hair, griped at the ivory hilt of his sword. He stared grimly and somewhat curiously at his son, and then, as if awakening from a dream, said sternly, "Slay! God forbid! A messenger is to be held in all honor, and courteously entreated

masses of rich, golden-brown hair, and
large hazel eyes; in fact, in face and form
she was the exact image of her mother,
and I knew then as I held her close in
my arms that I could not help but love
her if only for that reason, so I made
haste to answer.

"If God so wills that you must leave us, Aimee, you can rest assured I will love and care for her as tenderly as if she were my own daughter, for every day of my life her presence will be a welcome reminder of the one whom I loved."

"And promise me, too, Melvin, that if she ever has the least inclination to become an actress and the desire to lead a life upon the stage, that you will do your utmost to dissuade her from such a step?" And as she saw that I looked questioning, she continued: "Yes, I have reasons; listen, and I will tell you why?"

"When I was about eighteen years of age it was my misfortune to lose both of my parents at one time; an aunt, my mother's only living sister, who resided in another state, came on to take charge of things; on her return home she, as a matter of course, took me with her. I am sure my own mother never treated me better than did this aunt, but still I was not contented; I had always had a secret longing to go upon the stage—to become a great actress—and so, alas, one day my heart's desire was fulfilled. There was a company playing a three nights' engagement in the village where we lived; on the second day the woman who essayed the leading lady part was suddenly taken ill; the play was to be for that night, "Romeo and Juliet." I had always been a devotee of Shakespeare's works, and could have impersonated at a moment's notice any female character in his plays; but, to make a long story short, hearing that the manager was almost distracted, as he had booked a western tour and could not hope to get an efficient actress from the metropolis in less than a

week's time, that afternoon I went over
to the hotel where the manager and com-
pany were stopping and told him of my
ambition; as luck would have it, after a
little private rehearsal, he gladly accepted
my proffered services and I was installed
a member of the company. The former
leading lady never recovered, and I con-
tinued with the company for two years,
and in the course of events I became the
wife of the leading man, one Frederick
Lytton. We lived happily together until
near the time for the birth of our little
Nannette, when I was compelled to re-
tire from the company, my part being
taken by a professional, who had just
returned to the city from a disbanded
road organization. Although she was a
married woman, that fact did not pre-
clude an intimacy between the woman
and my husband. One day the woman's
husband, who played in another company
which had just returned to the city, re-
ceived an anonymous signed note telling
him of his wife's infidelity, and one night
he followed them, after the close of the
performance, to a music hall, whither
they had gone together, and on confront-
ing them there was a lively war of words,
followed by blows, and in another mo-
ment my husband fell to the floor dead,
having been shot through the heart. I
was sent for, but when I learned the
true facts, I had no desire to look upon
his face again, and would have allowed
the city to bury him had not the Actors'
Brotherhood taken charge of the remains
and its burial. From that day to this,
Melvin, I have loathed the very name
and sight of a theatre, the bill-boards
even appearing to me a silent mockery.
I had managed to save a few dollars, so
with Nannette and my faithful maid I
came to Summersville and purchased this
little home to live out the remainder of
my days. One day, while shopping in
the city, I met an old acquaintance of my
father's, a judge in one of the courts, who
procured for me a position as steno-

A SUMMER EPISODE.

281

graphic clerk and typewriter in a large law firm, and by this means I was enabled to keep the wolf from our door. On the day prior to the railroad accident I received a letter from the insurance company in which my husband was insured (the one you saw me reading on the train), stating that if I would call at their office the insurance of fifteen thousand dollars (over which there had been some little hitch) would be paid over to me. That and this little home is all I have to leave to Nannette, and as her guardian, I want you to use it to her best advantage. And now, Melvin, according to law I have had drawn up this piece of paper," which she took from beneath the pillow and placed into my hand; and I unfolded it, and it read as follows:

"I, Aimee Lytton, wife of the late Frederick Lytton, of the town of Summersville, County of __________, State of __________, publish and declare this my last will and testament:

"I give, devise, and bequeath all my property and estate of any and every kind, both real and personal, and wherever the same may be, to my daughter, Nannette Lytton.

"I also, in the consideration of love and kindness bestowed upon me at the hands of one Melvin Clifford, devise and bequeath to him my said daughter, Nannette Lytton, with the privilege as her guardian and trustee, to use any and all interest accruing from the said property and estate, or any part of the principal, if necessary for her care, until she becomes of age. And I nominate and appoint the said Melvin Clifford executor of this, my last will and testament:

"In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this 27th day of September, 1875.

"AIMEE LYTTON.

"Witnesses:

Dr. George Carringford.
Grace Clifford."

Aimee had been so quiet during the time that I had been reading the document, that when I had finished, I turned, finding her still in the position she was before, but her eyes were closed; yet, thinking that she was only dozing, I sat down on the side of the bed, and as I did so her head fell back upon my shoulder. A little later, when they loosened my arms from the cold, limp form, I turned once more to look into her eyes, but they were still shut, and then only did I realize that life, hope and love had gone out forever.

The years came and went, and it was just such another summer's day as was that memorable one twenty years before, and we had come—Nannette and I—as was our usual custom at the close of the theatrical season, to spend our vacation in the old home. The day had been an exceedingly sultry one, but as evening came on a light breeze began to stir, so we came out on the veranda, as was our wont in the early twilight, to enjoy the full benefit of its zephyrous fragrance and to discuss the plans for our coming season's opening; for, be it said, that although I had used all the persuasion possible to keep Nannette from going upon the stage, "blood told in the end," and the five years that she had been before the public had been years of phenomenal triumph and financial success. Need I continue further; as her manager—yes, and husband, too; for we were married some little while ago in the "Little Church Around the Corner"; and sitting here now I look into Nannette's eyes, and as I behold Aimee's looking out through them into mine, can you wonder why I am the happiest man in the world?"

282

FASCINATING BIBLE STORIES.

MOSES AND AARON, OR THE REDEMPTION OF AN ENSLAVED
PEOPLE. IN TWO PARTS.

PART II.

CHARLES WINSLOW HALL.

Again Moses stood before Pharaoh,
and Aaron smote with his rod the waters
of Egypt and out of pool and stream
came myriads of frogs, an army in-
numerable. They defiled with blood and
slime the chariot wheels, the sandals of
the multitude, the huge stones of temple
and palace and the moulds and clay of
the brick-makers. Even in palace and
mansion; yea even into chamber and
kitchen they penetrated and defiled all
things. And the magicians also brought
forth frogs, but Menephthah sent for Moses
and Aaron and said: "It is enough. En-
treat the Lord to take away the frogs,
from me and my people, and I will let
the people go that they may sacrifice
unto the Lord." And Moses was glad of
heart, and cried unto the Lord, and the
plague of frogs died out of the land of
Egypt. But Pharaoh hardened his heart
and would not let the people go.

Then Aaron smote the dust of the
earth that it became lice throughout the
land of Egypt. On man and beast the
plague descended, and the Egyptians be-
came unclean in hut and camp, in the
palace and in the temples. No longer
might the magicians invoke their gods,
for all were unclean. And the magicians
confessed and said unto Menephthah, "This
is the finger of God." But he hearkened
not unto them.

Then the Lord commanded Moses that
he should stand before Pharaoh as he
walked beside the river and say unto
him: "Thus saith the Lord, Let my
people go that they may serve me. If
not, behold I will send swarms of
flies upon thee, and thy servants

and thy people, and into thy houses
and the houses of all the Egyp-
tians. But in that day I will sever
the land of Goshen in which my people
dwell, that no swarms of flies may come
therein; to the end that thou mayest
know that I am the Lord, will I put this
division between thy people and my peo-
ple; tomorrow shall this thing be."

And even as the Lord had said, there
came a grievous swarm of flies into the
house of Pharaoh and the houses of all
the Egyptians; so that Egypt was cor-
rupted by the larvae of the flies: Only
in the land of Goshen were there no flies
seen.

Then Pharaoh called for Moses and
Aaron and said, "Go ye sacrifice unto the
Lord your God." Then said Moses;
"We may not sacrifice those things which
are an abomination unto the Egyptians
to the Lord our God lest the Egyptians
stone us with stones and we die. We
will go three days' journey into the wil-
derness and sacrifice as he hath com-
manded us."

And Menephthah said: "Ye shall go and
sacrifice unto your God in the wilder-
ness; only go not very far away; entreat
for me of the Lord."

And Moses answered: "I will entreat
for thee that the swarms of flies may de-
part from Pharaoh and his people to-
morrow; but let not Pharaoh deal de-
ceitfully any more lest a worse thing
come upon him." And at the prayer of
Moses the Lord removed the swarms of
flies from Pharaoh and his servants, but
he would not let the people go.

Then said the Lord to Moses: "Go be-

MOSES AND AARON.

283

fore Pharaoh, and say unto him: 'Thus saith the Lord God of the Hebrews, Let my people go that they may serve me, for if thou refusest and will hold them still, the hand of the Lord shall smite thy cattle in the field, thy horses, thy asses, thy camels, thy oxen and thy sheep. There shall be a very grievous murrain in the land of Egypt. Tomorrow the Lord will do this thing in the land.'" And so it was that on the morrow all the cattle of Egypt died, but of the cattle of the children of Israel, not one.

And Menephthah sent his officers, and returning they said unto him: "Behold there is no murrain in all the land of Goshen." But Pharaoh heard, yet would not let the people go.

Again Moses stood before Menephthah, and took ashes of the furnace and sprinkled it up towards heaven in the sight of Pharaoh. And it became as small dust in all the land of Egypt, and poisoned all living things; breaking out as fiery boils and blains on man and beast. Wherefore the magicians themselves were sorely smitten and could no longer stand before Moses, but Menephthah yielded not.

Again the Lord commanded and Moses stood before Menephthah and said: "Thus saith the Lord God of the Hebrews: 'Let my people go that they may serve me. For if not I will forthwith send upon thee all my plagues; upon thy heart, and thy servants and people; that thou mayest know that there is none like me in all the earth. For now I will stretch forth mine hand and smite thee and thy people with pestilence; and thou also shalt be cut off from the earth. Yea in truth for this very cause have I raised thee up that I might shew through thee my power and that my name may be exalted throughout the earth. And whereas thou now exaltest thyself and will not let my people go; behold tomorrow I will send a very grievous hail, such as Egypt hath never seen since the foundation thereof.

Send now therefore and gather thy cattle and all that thou hast in the field, for all flesh of man and beast that is found thereof in the field shall die.'"

And on the morrow Moses stretched forth his rod toward heaven and a mighty cloud gathered in the west and another hung and rolled up a wall of black in the northern sky. And the heavens became as brass, yea of the hue of a brazen sword which hath lain in the tomb of a dead king; so that men ceased from their labors and hastened to flee into the temples and strong places; for all the city was as still as death. Then the clouds rolled together as a scroll, and became as a sea of black crested with foam and mingled with fire, for the thunderings deafened all who heard, and the lightnings shot from heaven to earth, and ran along the ground. And a mighty wind swept the waters of river and lake into the air, even as the spray is beaten from a breaking wave, and broke down every tree, and houses and sheds innumerable. The hail also thundered upon the land in great and heavy masses, like unto a shower of the smooth pebbles of a mountain torrent, and beat down every man and beast, and all that grew in the fields perished. But in the Land of Goshen, there was no hail.

Then Menephthah sent for Moses and Aaron and cried: "I have sinned; the Lord is righteous, and I and my people are wicked. Entreat the Lord; for I can bear no more; that these mighty thunderings and this dreadful hail cease; I will let you go; and ye shall stay no longer."

And Moses answered: "As soon as I am gone out of the city, I will spread abroad my hands unto the Lord and the thunders shall cease, neither shall there be any more hail; that thou mayest know that the earth is the Lord's. But as for thee and thy servants, I know that ye will not yet fear the Lord God."

But when Menephthah saw that the storm was over, he hardened his heart, both he and his servants, neither would

284

he let the children of Israel go, as the
Lord had said unto Moses.

Then said the Lord unto Moses: "Go
again and stand before Pharaoh; for I
have hardened his heart and those of his
servants, that I may shew my judgments
before him, and that thou mayest tell
in the years of thy son and of thy son's
son, what things I have wrought in
Egypt; that ye may know that I am the
Lord."

And Moses and Aaron stood before
Meneptah, and Moses said: "Thus
saith the Lord; How long wilt thou re-
fuse to humble thyself before me? Let
my people go that they may serve me.
But if thou refusest, behold, to-morrow
I will bring the locusts into thy coasts."
They shall so cover the face of the land
that none shall be able to see it, and shall
eat the residue of what hath escaped the
hail, and devour every tree which re-
maineth standing.

"They shall fill thy palaces and the houses of all the Egyptians; which thing neither thy fathers nor their fathers have seen since the beginning." And having thus said, Moses turned his back upon Paraoh and went out of his presence.

Then the servants of Meneptah were
afraid and said unto him: "How long
shall this man lead us into destruction.
We pray thee let the men go, that they
may serve the Lord their God. Knowest
thou not yet that Egypt is destroyed?"

Then Pharaoh sent for Moses and
said unto them: "Go serve the Lord
your God; but who are they that shall
go?"

And Moses said: "We will go with
young and old, sons and daughters,
flocks and herds; for we must hold a feast
unto the Lord."

But Meneptah said: "May the Lord
deal with you, as I will, touching the
matter of sending you forth with your
little ones. Look to it lest evil come
upon you. It shall not be. Go ye, all

who are men, and serve the Lord for
that was what ye have asked of us." And
they were driven out of Pharaoh's pres-
ence by his men-at-arms.

Then said the Lord unto Moses: "Stretch forth thy rod over the land of Egypt that the locusts may come up and destroy what the hail hath left." And Moses stretched forth his rod, and a great east wind blew from the hot deserts and sandy ranges of the great wilderness, and with the morrow the locusts covered the land, insomuch that one might not see the earth for their multitude. When they flew, the sun was darkened, and where they devoured, every herb and leaf and all the fruit that the hail had left were utterly consumed; there was no green thing left in all the land of Egypt."

Then Meneptah was astounded, and
feared for his life, and called Moses and
Aaron with honor before him, and said:
"I have sinned against the Lord your
God and you. Now therefore forgive,
I pray thee my sin for this time only, and
entreat the Lord your God that he spare
me and my people. And Moses en-
treated the Lord and he sent a strong
west wind which swept away the locusts
and cast them into the Red Sea. But
Meneptah would not let the people go.

Then said the Lord unto Moses: "Stretch forth thy hand toward heaven, that there may come a thick darkness over Egypt; even darkness that may be felt."

And Moses raised his rod, and there
came over the whole of Egypt a thick
darkness; for three days the Egyptians
could not see each other, neither did
any dare to stir from his place; also the
veil of darkness was chill and thick and
clinging; even as the gloom and dark-
ness of a pit in which the newly-slain
dead of a great battle lie buried. Never-
theless, throughout all the land of
Goshen, the people of Israel had light in
their dwellings and rest from their labors.

MOSES AND AARON.

285

Again Menephthah called unto Moses and said: "Go ye, serve the Lord; only let your herds and flocks be stayed; let your little ones also go with you. But Moses said sternly: "Thou must give us also sacrifices and burnt-offerings that we may sacrifice unto the Lord our God. Our cattle also shall go with us; there shall not a single hoof be left behind; for thereof must we take to serve the Lord, and we may not know with what until we come thither."

Then Menephthah was wroth and said: "Get thee from my presence, and take heed to thyself; for thou hast dared to brave the majesty of Egypt, and vengeance of her gods. See that thou gazest upon my face no more; for when we meet again thou shalt surely die."

And Moses answered: "Thou hast well said, 'I will see thy face no more.'" "Thus saith the Lord 'About midnight, will I go forth into the midst of Egypt, And all the first-born of Egypt shall die, from the eldest son of Pharaoh upon the throne, even unto the first-born of the maid-servant that is behind the mill; yea, and all the first-born of their beasts. And there shall be a great and exceedingly bitter cry of lamentation throughout the land of Egypt, such as hath never been heard before, nor shall there ever be its like again.'

"But against any of the children of Israel shall no dog bark either against man or beast, that ye may know that the Lord doth put a difference between the Egyptians and Israel. And all these thy servants shall come humbly unto me, and bow themselves down before me, saying: 'Get thee out from among us, with all the people that follow thee; and then, will I go.'" And thus speaking, Moses went out from before Menephthah in great anger.

Then Moses gave command unto the People of Israel, that each should borrow of his neighbor among the Egyptians, and also every woman of her neighbor,

jewels of silver and gold, fair vessels and rich raiment. And few said nay; for the fear of them and of their God was fallen upon the Egyptians. Also the princes got them arms, and saddles and furniture for their horses and asses; for they knew that Moses would never lead them back into their sore bondage.

Also the Lord ordained that every house-holder on the tenth day of the month Abib, should slay a lamb without blemish, a male lamb of the first year, and take of the blood thereof and strike it upon the door-posts of his house, and roast the lamb with fire, and eat it with unleavened bread and bitter herbs, letting nothing thereof remain until the morning. For he said: "Thus shall ye eat it; with your loins girded, your shoes on your feet, and your staff in your hand. Ye shall eat it in haste; it is the Lord's passover."

"For I will pass through the land of Egypt this night, and will smite all the first-born in the land of Egypt, both man and beast; and against all the Gods of Egypt will I execute judgment; I am the Lord. But the blood shall be a token unto me upon the houses wherein ye are; for wherever I see the blood I will pass over you, when I smite the land of Egypt." And the children of Israel did in all things as the Lord had commanded them.

Then, at midnight, the Lord smote all the first-born in the land of Egypt, from the first-born of Pharaoh upon his throne, unto the first-born of the captive in his dungeon; and also the first-born of all cattle.

Then died the reveller at his feasting; the bridegroom in the arms of his beloved; the innocent babe just born into being; the proud young guardsman, just girded with his untried sword. The pale student, died at his books; the priest as he bent over the altar; the acolyte as he swung the censer before the God of Life; the embalmer as he performed the last sad rites of his mystery. Yea, the sacred

286

crocodiles of Sebek; the ibises stalked along the river fronts of the temples; the smooth sleek kittens of Bubastis, and even the God Apis, the sacred Bull himself, died in that dread hour of the vengeance and justice of Jehovah.

And a great cry arose throughout all Egypt; yea in the city of Zoan Meneptah himself joined in the shrieks and weeping which voiced the horror and sorrow of the proudest of all earth's kingdoms, now fallen under the awful chastisements of the living God. Priest and noble; warrior and mariner, merchant and artisan, peasant and slave joined in the universal lamentation; for there was not a house in which there was not one dead.

Then through the night and the darkness Meneptah called out to Moses and Aaron, for they might not go in before the king; "Rise up, and get you forth from among my people both ye and the children of Israel; and go serve the Lord as ye have said. Also take your flocks and herds as ye have said and bless me also."

So too the Egyptians urged that they depart and willingly gave them their most precious things; for their fear and sorrow were heavy upon them and their hearts were desolate. Also many were wild with affright lest the sword of the Lord should smite them also; for they said: "If these remain, we be all dead men."

So the children of Israel set forth from Zoan, even the city of Rameses the Victorious, with about six hundred thousand men besides their women and children. Their advanced guard marched in ranks five abreast, and many were armed, and mounted on horses and asses, and they bore in their midst the body of Joseph; for he had straightly sworn their fathers saying, "God will surely visit you; and ye shall then carry my bones away hence with you. Four hundred and thirty years had it been since Jacob came down into Egypt in the Great Famine; and

now his children went forth, a great people, to return into their own land.

And lest the people should be in peril of war, from the garrisons of Meneptah, or the fierce warriors of Philistia, Moses led them not out by the great highways of Egypt, but through that wilderness by which he had himself escaped into Midian. And the Lord went before them by day in a pillar of a cloud, and by night in a pillar of fire, to give them light, and to guide them on their way. And on the second night of their march they encamped at Etham in the edge of the great wilderness.

Then came the word of the Lord unto Moses, as he sat at the door of his tent and looked down upon the great encampment of the chosen people. Greatly he still feared the enmity of Pharaoh, for he knew how great a humiliation had riven the heart of Meneptah; proud beyond the unconquerable Rameses, his father, albeit a coward at heart, and only strong in sullen obstinacy, and utter cruelty. Soon his grief and fear would turn to a bitter thirst for vengeance; and how could this horde of poorly-armed and utterly un-disciplined men, stand up against the iron chariots of Meneptah's body-guard and the heavy cavalry of Lower Egypt. Why, if Pharaoh so chose, he had naught to do but to encircle the fugitives in a ring of iron, and shut them off from food and pasture until they perished of hunger.

Then spake Jehovah: "Speak unto the children of Israel, that they turn back from this way and encamp before Pi-Hahiroth, between Migdol and the sea, even that Sea of Weeds which is over against Baal-Zephon. For Pharaoh shall say 'the children of Israel are entangled in the wilderness, and the sea and the hills hath shut them in.' And Pharaoh shall follow after you and then I will be honored through Pharaoh and all his host; that the Egyptians may know that I am the Lord."

MOSES AND AARON.

287

And at daylight the Pillar of Cloud led out before the host, the tribes and their flocks followed it, and at night they came unto the place appointed. A place of low pastures and sweet waters, shut in by a shallow and reed-bordered sea. And Moses covered his rear with strong bodies of pikemen, and such horsemen as he had, he sent out to the west and south, that they might bring him tidings of any danger.

It had been told Menephthah that the children of Israel had fled, and stayed not in the wilderness to sacrifice as they had said, and the hearts of the king and his counsellors were hot within them. And they said: "Wherefore have we let so great a people go from serving us?" And Menephthah swore by Amen, who had given Rameses, his father, victory over the Kheta, by Osiris, the undying, and Ptah the avenger of wrong; nay by all the Gods of Egypt, that the doom of the Hebrews should affright the nations, and be told of with horror by the generations to come. So he rode out of Zoan with six hundred war chariots of his own guard, carrying princes of the royal houses, and mighty men, the chosen warriors of many nations. With them swept along other less noted but scarcely less formidable war-wagons, and a cloud of horsemen, heavy cavalry, mounted archers, and swordsmen and lancers of sterile Idumea and the Libyan wastes.

So attended he followed fast after the Hebrew fugitives, turning neither to left or right, for his mohars, or scouts, even in their sore affliction, had not failed to mark the march of the great multitude, and to report all that the head of Egypt's armies must needs know. Therefore the outlying scouts of Moses saw their spear points flash, and their armor and standards glitter afar off in the sunset's glory, and hastened in with their tidings of doom.

Then were the Hebrews sore afraid; and the shrill clamor of their horror and

despair rose up before the throne of Jehovah. And some said unto Moses: "Were there no graves in Egypt, that thou hast brought us out to be slain in this wilderness? Did we not say unto thee when in Egypt, 'let us alone that we may serve the Egyptians? Better had it been that we had served them, than to die here under the wheels of their chariots, and the arrows of Menephthah."

Then said Moses unto them: "Peace, and fear not. Stand still and see the salvation of the Lord, which he shall shew thee this day. As for the Egyptians, whom ye see pursuing, ye shall see them again no more forever. The Lord shall fight for you; as for you ye have only to hold your peace."

Then said the Lord to Moses: "Why criest thou unto me? Order the children of Israel to go forward; but lift thou up thy rod, and stretch out thy hand over the sea; and it shall divide; that the children of Israel may go dry-shod through the sea. And I will harden the hearts of the Egyptians that they shall follow after you, and then I shall vanquish Pharaoh and all his host even his chariots and horsemen. That the Egyptians may know that I the Lord, am victor over Pharaoh and all his following."

Then that angel of the Lord which went in the pillar of the cloud which had led them, went from the front of their advance and stood between the rear guard and the pursuing Egyptians, whose furious speed across the wilderness brought swiftly nearer those dread columns of red dust, lit up with gleams of mighty armor and thirsty weapons which covered Menephthah's charge of serried chariots; the pride of unconquerable Egypt.

A cold wind blew sharply from the northeast, and a soft and clinging darkness met the Egyptian host, even such a darkness as had covered Egypt when Moses lifted up his rod over Khem; a

288

darkness that grew chill and thick and ghostly; even a darkness which could be felt. Then the Pharaoh called a halt until the night should pass away, and the royal pavilion was pitched and lighted. And Meneptah summoned his princes and mighty men of war, and they sat around the tables and drank great draughts of strong wine, and the harpers harped and chosen bards sang the warsongs of Egypt, and above all that song of Pentaur, in which the victory of Rameses Miamun, over the Kheta, is forever made undying.

But the lights burned low, and ghastly were the shadows on the faces of that mighty company; and their eyes glared in the yellow light like the glassy orbs which shine in the faces of the dead. The sentinels shivered at their posts and told each other of shadowy forms and stark faces, like those of the slain first-born. Wherefore the night wore away in fear and discomfort, for the Egyptians, for ever they heard in the northeast storm the tramp of feet, the rattle of hoofs; the rang of arms and armor; and a rushing as of mighty winds or of millions of feet. Under arms were they all that long night, chariot by chariot, lancer by lancer, and archer by archer, until the darkness abated and the day broke. And then Meneptah saw before him an empty strand, whence during that bitter night his bondsmen had departed.

A strange bridge was theirs; a long, broad bar of sea-sand, reaching across the shallow Sea of Weeds, from whose northern area the storm had swept the water, now piled up like a wall on the southern margin of God's way to freedom, over which his pillar of fire had guided his people. Already their rear-guard were hurrying to the further shore, the stragglers and scattered flocks and herds of that great multitude. Then Meneptah's trumpets sounded, and like a whirlwind, his lancers and archers spurred their splendid steeds upon the

broad trail, between the riven waters. On one side the northern waters stretched already a waste of balefully-covered mud and quicksands, and on the right hand the foaming sea hung threateningly, evidently only held back by the hand of God, or a miracle of the elements. After the horsemen, wheeled the chariot squadrons, the pride and strength of Egypt, six hundreds strong. Every warrior was a prince or noble; every charioteer a warrior skilled and proven; all mad with the lust of battle and the hot desire of utter vengeance. Like demons they yelled their "Glory To the King" and their invocations to Amen and Sebek; and the gods of many an outland race. Gloriously their trumpets rang; and the thunder of rushing hooves and rattling wheels rose high above the lessening gale.

Suddenly a veteran mohar, who had scouted in the old wars of Rameses, rode up to the King's chariot: "Hold back the remnant! Sound the recall, if you would save the princes and their chariots. The gale breaks and the sea will return into it's place."

Fool! Coward! cried Meneptah, madly, "Half an hour will carry these last chariots into the riven and gory heart of that horde of slaves. Stay them not"; he thundered. "Ply lash and stave. Spare not steed or chariot; let the arrow-flight of Egypt lay them dead in the Eastern desert."

The veteran mohar spake no word but sat rigidly on his old charger, gazing down upon that splendid and vengeful charge. Then he raised his sword and pointed silently across the ford to the Egyptian horsemen, now close upon the heels of their prey. The great pillar of cloud grown black and threatening swept swiftly back from the Hebrew advance, and interposed a lurid mass of levin-riven darkness between the Israelites and their pursuers. The squadrons broke into little swirls of struggling men and

290

horses and then were swallowed up of
that advancing darkness, while nearer at
hand the sands seemed to quiver and
grow dark, as that terrible cloud swept

walked upon dry land in the midst of sea.
A moment later, and the last terrible
judgment of Jehovah had crushed for-
ever the power of Meneptah. For now

From "Actual Africa," Copyright 1895, by D. Appleton & Co.

TIPPU TIB.

(SEE PAGE 311)

over the nearer chariots. Here a horse
plunged through a bed of mud, and
there a chariot went down into a quick-
sand, where an hour before the herds
and wagons of the children of Israel had

the Lord said unto Moses: "Stretch forth
now thy hand over the sea, that the
waters may come again upon the
Egyptians and their chariots and horse-
men."

THE NATIONAL AFRO-AMERICAN COUNCIL.

And Moses stretched forth his hand, and the wall of waters slowly fell to their old level, as the wind went down, and the imprisoned tide flooded the hard and trampled sands, and sucked down horse and chariot, steed and rider. Swiftly this horrible execution came upon those who had just gone forth at the word of the king, and Menepiah himself saw from his chariot how the gallant steeds plunged and foundered, and his strongest and bravest were taken as in a snare.

Only one cry came up from the swirl of
strangling waters: "Let us fly from
Israel; for the Lord fighteth against the
Egyptians." The angry pillar of cloud
shut out the scene for a moment and
then a northwest wind blew clear and
cold, and the sea lay empty and unvexed
before Menepiah—who with a wild and
bitter cry fell down in his chariot;
crushed by the vengeance of the living
God.

MRS. N. F. MOSSELL, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

The Afro-American Council was
called into being by the necessities of
the people, and its mission is to amelio-
rate in so far as it can intelligently, wise-
ly and practically do so, the deplorable
political and industrial position of a large
portion of our brethren, in the South,
especially, who are living in the shadow
of a condition which they did not create
and from which they would gladly
emerge if encouraged by the black men
of the North, who enjoy larger civil and
political rights than their brethren of the
South.

It is the hope and aim of the Afro-
American Council, which is neither cir-
cumscribed by religious, social or politi-
cal tests as a condition to the member-
ship therein, to incorporate all existing
social, religious, political and benevolent
organizations into the body of its mem-
bership without interference with the
constitutions, rules or by-laws of said or-
ganizations, except in so far as they may
be willing to be guided in their future
course by the great axiom, "To labor for
man because he is man, is man's noblest
work." In these noble words are com-
prehended the purpose, aim and object
of the Afro-American Council. The up-
lift and development of the Negro race
is its central thought and its cherished

hope. To do this it must have the
cordial and the cheerful support of every
manly Negro who has faith in the power
and efficacy of numbers and intelligent
organization, and who has faith in his
race, and the courage "to do all that does
become a man," to give it character, re-
spectability, influence and standing
among the native and alien races in this

Member of the Executive Committee from Pennsylvania to the National Council, Corresponding Secretary of the Philadelphia Branch.

MRS. N. F. MOSSELL,
Philadelphia, Pa.

guaranteed them by the 13th, 14th and
15th Amendment to the Constitution of
the United States.

4. To aid in the work of Prison Re-
form.

7. To promote business enterprises
among our people.

8. To educate sentiment along all lines that specially affect our race.

9. To inaugurate and promote plans

BISHOP ALEXANDER WALTERS.
President of The National Afro-American Council,
and
President of The Pan African Council.

5. To recommend a healthy migration from terror-ridden sections of our land to states where law is respected and maintained,

6. To encourage both industrial and higher education.

for the moral elevation of the Negro
race.

10. To urge the appropriation for school funds by the Federal Government to provide education for citizens who are denied school privileges by dis-

295

criminating state laws.

These objects ought to appeal to the
patriotism of every loyal Negro, especial-
ly to heads of families and particularly to
ambitious and aspiring youth who are
being educated by the thousands annual-
ly and whose color is a bar to their pre-
ferment in lucrative public and private

How shall the National and Local
Councils be sustained.

SECOND QUARTER, MORALS.

Race conduct in public places: (a)
On the streets. (b) Public conveyances.
(c) Churches. (d) Parks and picnic
grounds, etc.

PROF. H. F. KEALING.
Secretary of the National Afro-American Council.

employment.—See page 5, Article II of
Constitution.

TOPICS FOR LOCAL COUNCIL.

FIRST QUARTER, ORGANIZATION.

The Afro-American Council—Its aims
and needs.

Local Organizations, and how they
shall be effected.

CRIMINAL STATISTICS.

(a) Police courts. (b) Reform
Schools. (c) Penitentiaries.

RACE MORALITY AND HOW TO
STRENGTHEN IT.

(a) In the home. (b) Social circle.
(c) Church.

THIRD QUARTER, BUSINESS.

How can we foster business enterprises

296

among us? (a) Agriculture. (b) Mercantile pursuits. (c) Manufactures. (d) Horticulture, etc.

DR. FRANK JOHNSON.
Cincinnati, Ohio.

(SEE PAGE 317)

Shall we trade with our own business and professional men? If not, why not?

Business reciprocity with those who employ Negroes.

### FOURTH QUARTER, LYNCHING.

Lynching: its cause and cure.

The effect of public sentiment on the lynching evil and how to create it.

What is the best method to collect funds for the Anti-Lynching and Legislative Bureaus?

### MISCELLANEOUS, POLITICS.

What does the Constitution of the United States guarantee to the Afro-American?

How can the Negro secure his Constitutional rights?

Shall the Negro vote for his own best interests?

How shall our boys and girls be employed?

Scientific farmers the need of the hour. The necessity of higher education.

Shall we discourage excessive emotional worship among us?

Question to be asked at each meeting: "Are there any matters of local interest which need our attention?"

These topics have been prepared with the idea that the Local Councils shall hold their meetings once a month.

The fourth annual session of the National Afro-American Council will be held at Philadelphia, August 7, 8, 9th; it may therefore be of interest to give some account of the organization of one of the association's most helpful branches, and the one that will most largely enter into

H. B. BROOKS.
Agent for the Colored American Magazine at
Cincinnati, Ohio.

the success or failure of this year's annual meeting.

298

THE PHILADELPHIA BRANCH OF THE
AFRO-AMERICAN COUNCIL.

HISTORY OF THE BRANCH.

The Philadelphia Branch of the Afro-
American Council was organized at the

Prof. H. T. Kealing, Secretary and Treasurer; William Jones, Assistant Secretary; Mrs. N. F. Mossell, Corresponding Secretary; Chairmen of Bureaus: Ecclesiastical Reform, Rev. H. T. Johnson, D.D., Editor of Christian Recorder; Anti-Lynching, Mrs. F. E. W. Harper; Literary, W. A. W. Baugh.

HON. FREDERICK MCGHEE.
Legal Adviser to The Afro-American Council.

instance of Bishop Alexander Walters
and a number of representative colored
citizens, March 20th, 1899, at 510 South
Ninth street, with the following officers:
—Rev. L. J. Coppin, now Bishop, Presi-
dent; Abel P. Caldwell, Secretary; John
S. Trower, Treasurer.

During the year, five regular meetings
were held, and one public mass meeting
was held in the interest of the Anti-
Lynching Bureau of the National Coun-
cil, at Wesley A. M. E. Zion Church
Fifteenth and Lombard streets; Rev. J.
S. Cadwell, pastor.

Harry W. Bass, Esq., was sent as a
delegate to the National Convention of
the Council held at Chicago, August,
1899.

Present officers of the Philadelphia
Branch:—Charles H. Brooks, Grand
Secretary of G. W. O. of F., President;
W. Basil Webb, 1st Vice President; Rev.
Solomon P. Hood, 2d Vice President;

THE DOUGLAS MONUMENT.
Rochester, N. Y.

During the second year the Branch
held its regular monthly meetings and
its members also attended the course of
lectures upon "The American Negro,"

intellectual men of the day, but, on the
contrary, in the brain of an humble but
active minded business man. Yet the
confidence that men of brains placed in
him is evinced by the fact that the most
learned and distinguished divines of
various denominations cordially co-
operated with the movement. The de-

broad brow, and that stamp of features
out of which the Greek sculptor would
have delighted to mould the face of Vul-
can—he was, to the fullest extent, a
working man of such sort and magnetism
as would lead his fellows where he
listed."

Oddly enough the same description is

PROF. J. HENRY LEWIS, WASHINGTON, D. C.

(SEE PAGE 315)

scription given of Hezekiah Grice, the
pioneer organizer of our conventions, is
strikingly clear and beautiful and gives
us a perfect pen picture of the man.

"Hezekiah Grice, at that time, in the
prime of his young manhood; he must
have presented the front of one equal to
any fortune, able to achieve any under-
taking; standing six feet high, well pro-
portioned, of a dark bronze complexion,

not ill-befitting the President of the great
National Organization of our day, Presi-
dent Alexander Walters of the Afro-
American Council, whose ability to win
and hold the leadership of this great
body is being daily demonstrated. And
Bishop Allen's tact in dealing with those
six tall, grave, stern looking Zionites of
that day is more than equalled in this
hour and time by the courtesy and tact-

302

fulness displayed by their distinguished
descendant, President Walters, who is
also today the leading bishop of the
same denomination, the African Meth-
odist Episcopal Zion. And the courage
and indomitable perseverance of those

pear; we are not wise in that we have
not traced them or their descendants up
and bound them to us by the ties of such
memories. And it is to be hoped that
the National Afro-American Council will
profit by this suggestion.

REV. POWHATAN BAGNALL, PATERSON, N. J.

(SEE PAGE 314)

Zionites of old has come down to us and
is shown in the persevering energy that
has marked every step of his career as
bishop and president up to the present
time.

All through the proceedings of these
various meetings the names of dis-
tinguished white friends of the race ap-

Since 1869, thirty years have elapsed,
and conventions and organized move-
ments have come and gone in vast num-
bers.

Prior to the organization of the Coun-
cil the race had shown its ability to or-
ganize and remain organized for but two
purposes—to prepare to die and to pre-

pare to enter Heaven. All attempts to prepare to live properly while here on earth we stay had proved a failure; this necessity always coming in as a secondary or even as a third or fourth consideration. Our benevolent societies

among those lacking true piety, whether not death, but life, this bounding pulsing human life charms me most, I know not; but always by the eye of faith I have looked forward to the time that I hoped to hail in my own day and generation,

MRS. EDNA BROWN BAGNALL, PATERSON, N. J.

(SEE PAGE 314)

have taken care of our sick and buried our dead, our religious organizations have pointed out to us line upon line and precept upon precept, the way to reach Heaven at last; but up to this time we have failed to co-operate nationally for the purpose of bettering our material condition. Whether I must be counted

and, which I hope now has come the day when we should organize to live on earth.

When Mr. T. Thomas Fortune issued the call for the Afro-American League, I answered yea; when the call came a few years later from Bishop A. Walters for the renewal of this solution, not only

THIS CHECK IS GOOD FOR THIS TRIP ONLY.

THE PULLMAN COMPANY

PASSENGER'S CHECK.

The Conductor is required to furnish a Check to each person entitled to a Berth or Seat, one Check for each Berth or Seat, two for a Section, and three for a Drawing-room, and for Drawing-room in Parlor Car one Check for each Seat therein. One person is not permitted to occupy a whole Section, if there are others desiring Berths.

Baggage, Wearing Apparel, Money, Jewelry or other valuables taken into the Car will be entirely at Owner's Risk. Passengers are requested to report any neglect or incivility of employes. Forward this Check with such report to any Superintendent of The Pullman Company.

PASSENGER TO RETAIN THIS CHECK.

305

of the race but of the National problems
that so vex our fair land, I also answered,
yea.

Mr. T. Thomas Fortune, its first president, is now chairman of its executive committee. Its second president, Right Rev. Alexander Walters, has been a successful leader thus far, and may grace and wisdom in the future be given him, as in the past, to see the right and to bravely press forward to do the great work so greatly needed. May this Black Congress and its president stand ever with open door and listening ear to hear the sorrows of this black child of this great Nation. May they bear these sorrows on their bosom up to God's throne and unto the Nation's head until their petitions are heard, every wrong righted and every birthright of a citizen of the great Republic be freely granted to all her sable sons.

The Council at its first meeting in Rochester, was an experiment; at Washington and Chicago it passed the initial stage and became an assured reality; at Indianapolis it proved to be an achievement. The Council has reached firm ground; it has proved the necessity for its being the possibilities wrapped up in its future. Its promise of good to the race is being made daily more and more evident; the best element among both races is coming to its support.

In the election of its President to the Presidency of the Pan-African Council, we have joined "Hands Across the Sea" with our Brothers in Black—this also must give the work powerful impetus.

In the operation of this association up to this present time, the race has proven itself capable of doing two things—choosing its own leaders in spite of attempted dictation from outside, and casting aside political subserviency and remaining independent. Thus using the force of the Council, not for political chicanery but for debate, for scholarship, for the discussion and development of those plans that shall work for the true elevation of the Afro-American.

We live not as those without hope; we are not stagnant, however slow our progress. We are moving slowly but surely upward; as Dr. DuBois would say, "The race movement is spiral, not in a circle." We have come upon the world's stage of action at a propitious movement, in the century of enlightenment, and we are receiving an impetus along with other worlds' people. Whether the Council shall work along altruistic lines for the individual simply, or with a wider sweep, hoping to influence the world's movement, it can but prove a helper. The Council is similar to all other like efforts, in that it sets forth our grievance to the world and aims at the betterment of the condition of the Afro-Americans of the United States. It differs from all others, in that it seems to have been born with the breath of life in it. It has stepped from its swaddling clothes, and it is the earnest, sincere desire of every thinking Afro-American, whether "unuttered or expressed," that it may continue to live and grow in strength and usefulness.

306

CHICAGO NOTES.

L. M. LAWSON GUILD, No. 2.

ALBRETA MOORE SMITH.

Of the many diversified woman's organizations of Chicago, none is more active, and yet, less known, than the L. M. Lawson Guild, No. 2, whose work and object will, we believe, be of passing interest to our many American readers.

About one year ago, Mdmes. M. J. Blair, J. D. Bryant and Wm. Bacon invited fifty lady friends to an afternoon "tea," to be followed by a short address by one of our well-known Caucasian philanthropists.

In a beautiful and descriptive manner the work of an Illinois white woman was told. Having been a school-teacher in the South for a number of years, the young woman, Miss L. M. Lawson, became imbued with the idea that something should be done for the many little waifs who could be seen running about the streets of that large city, Atlanta, Ga.

With a determination worthy of so high a purpose she set about her task. In the spring of 1890 a few colored girls were gathered into a house which is now known to the public as the L. M. Lawson Orphange for Colored Girls of Atlanta, Ga.

The good woman's only stock in trade was a paper for a table cloth, three plates, borrowed bedding, five hundred dollars in money and six years experience with colored people.

The sum of money was invested in the house (costing $2500) which she now occupied, with a mortgage of two thousand dollars on the place, without interest, for five years.

This movement on Miss Lawson's part was considered a "crazy venture" by many of her friends, but with abiding faith in the promises of Him who says:

"Commit thy way unto the Lord; trust also in Him; and He shall bring it to pass," she heeded not their idle warnings.

Without any advertising the family grew and their daily wants were supplied by friends whose thoughtfulness overruled the adverse opinion of her opponents. The mortgage was lifted by an unknown Northern philanthropist who manifested deep interest in her project.

This last named act brought joy to her anxious heart for the thought of the note about to fall due, with no means to meet it was constantly with her; like Banquo's ghost it would not down.

Night was turned into day, merrily, merrily did she sing, for the pathway appeared as bright as did the shining sands of the Jordan which so mercifully opened unto the Iseralites in the days of old.

How strange is fate! When the last ray of hope disappears and we gaze into the unfathomable depths of despair, He who notes the sparrow's fall comes to our aid with healing in His wings.

Thus, we are forced to believe that every sorrow has its hidden blessing, if we only have faith enough to watch and wait for its coming.

But, back to our story. So deeply interested were the ladies present at the tea, in Miss Lawson's undertaking that they then and there decided to form themselves into a guild worthy of their highest aims and endeavors.

L. M. Lawson Guild, No. 1 is composed of many prominent white Chicago women, therefore, our ladies named their organization, L. M. Lawson Guild, No. 2.

Guild No. 2 meets once a week at

CHICAGO NOTES.

307

the different member's homes. It is indeed an inspiring sight to see, every week, eighteen or twenty ladies assembled together, sewing earnestly, stopping only long enough to proudly admire their work or ask questions concerning the same.

But, when luncheon is announced, dull care takes flight and joy and mirth reigns supreme.

To relate the actual good this guild has accomplished would be impossible, yet, fifteen gingham dresses, twenty gingham aprons, five flannel skirts, fifteen dollars in money and several barrels of miscellaneous articles have been sent the Orphanage.

Beautifully and perfectly made are the little garments which are sent regularly to clothe the bodies of those who know nothing of a father's care and the sweet, consoling embrace of a dear mother.

Without fear of contradiction, we believe we are safe in saying, no Chicago colored woman's club has accomplished as much practical good along these special lines as has the sewing club, L. M. Lawson Guild, No. (1).

As "all work and no play makes Jack a dull boy," the sewing season is interspersed with several social affairs during the year which are anxiously looked forward to by members and friends alike.

The projectors of the movement being

rather retiring and modest in disposition, fearing that too much publicity might be given to this charitable inclined organization, deemed it best to limit the membership.

The officers and members are: Mrs. J. D. Bryant, president; Mrs. M. J. Blair, secretary; Mrs. W. F. Childs, treasurer; Mdmes. V. L. Cook, L. W. Cummins, J. C. Wickliff, W. H. Hayes, R. E. Moore, G. H. Pope, C. E. Bentley, F. A. Dennison, C. H. Anderson, Wm. Hudlin, Eva Lewis, Albreta Moore-Smith, D. P. French, C. Davis, J. N. Avendorph, W. H. Curd, W. H. Beasley, D. H. Williams and J. A. Allen.

Only one sad incident has occurred to mar the pleasure and serenity of the meetings, the death of one of its beloved organizers, Mrs. W. Bacon; a woman whose christian life was so beautiful and depth of vision so pronounced that her absence from their midst will ever be a serious loss.

Though dead, she still lives in the memories of those who miss her smiling face and helping hands, ever ready to perform something in the name of Him who now claims her for His own.

"Her life was very modest, pure and sweet: she was so true unto herself and God, that, ere her life was rounded and complete, she saw, and felt, and kissed his golden rod."

308

# A STOLEN PATROL.

## A. GUDE DEEKUN.

Fighting Alley received Babe Simpson with open arms, for he was a scraper, and the Alley is kind to all such.

The policeman in charge of that beat was aware of his presence but until Augmentation Week he was not officially recognized. At that time the regular police force was augmented by several hundred "specials," temporary peace preservers, who, armed with badge and billy, replaced the regular officers in many parts of the city while the latter were massed down town where the crowds were heaviest.

Quite a motley collection were these specials, being white and black and of every size and class, and while most of them were minus a uniform, here and there a man would have on a helmet or a blue coat with brass buttons, and their efforts to give their billies the proper twirl and to simulate the official "slow, measured tread" were often highly amusing.

The morning after the Fourth, Babe was sitting in the doorway of his "boarding house" recounting graphically to a group of boon companions the details of a lively scrimmage in which he had been engaged the night before with some Pennsylvania soldiers, when a self-important colored special policeman decided in an evil moment to stroll through the Alley in order to impress the denizens therein with the fact that the watchful eye of the law was still upon them.

Through some wireless signal system before the substitute officer had progressed twenty paces into that pugnacious by-way his coming was known to every dweller and each and every one proceeded to make ready to welcome him. Every door and window had at

least one grinning black face and he was guyed and derided unmercifully and quickly reached the conclusion that the majesty of the law could be much more pleasantly and safely upheld by him elsewhere.

But he reached his conclusion too late for his comfort, as several small missiles soon struck him and caused him to wax wrathful, and though he was beginning to be scared threatened some small boys walking behind him with arrest and glared around as fiercely as possible, only to be greeted with derisive laughter and a mocking "Run 'em in, Mr. Orfiser! Hit 'em wid yer billy!"

Forgetting his borrowed dignity the man started to walk rapidly on when a woman at one of the windows called out sharply, "Hi! Look out there!" And he turned quickly just in time to receive a dead cat full against the side of his face, amid howls of delighted approval from the onlookers.

A half grown boy was scuttling away and blinded with anger and mortification, the Special started after him full tilt. But he had not counted on Mr. Babe Simpson, and as he passed the step where that gentleman was resting, a foot shot out suddenly and the discomforted guardian measured his length on the stones and before he could move, Babe was sitting on top of him in possession of his billy and the people closing around for the fun.

"Bus' him in de haid, Babe!"

"Hol' him till I gets mer razor!"

"W'at t' 'ell did he come yere fer, anyway!"

These and sundry other cheering remarks greeted the ears of the unfortunate Special who began to yell lustily

A STOLEN PATROL.

309

for help, but Babe jabbed him in the ribs to get his attention and asked him not to make a noise, and then the Alley's opinion was solicited as to what should be done with the captive.

"I tell yer, Babe," volunteered a little hunchback girl, "take his badge an' billy an' run 'im in!

Her suggestion was considered excellent and Babe who was a powerful man soon had the badge pinned on his own coat and was marching the man towards the nearest station-house, without pausing to consider how things might go when that place was reached. But as luck would have it, a patrol wagon happened along and Babe handed his prisoner over with the statement that "He was drunk an' raisin' hell in Fightin' Alley. Better let him git sober in the Station."

The officer in the wagon did not know half the extra men of the precinct and readily took Babe's word, so the dishevelled and protesting Special was unceremoniously hustled into the wagon and hauled to the Station while Babe escaped, keeping badge and billy as souvenirs.

About a month later a policeman saw him one night coming out of a saloon and knowing he was "wanted" promptly arrested him.

He did not resist and to the surprise of some companions accompanied the officer to the patrol box as meek as a lamb.

These patrol boxes, which are now being discarded, are hexagonal shaped and are about seven feet high and two feet in diameter, being constructed of thin sheet steel.

Reaching the box, the policeman opened it and keeping a firm grip on his prisoner's collar with his left hand, stepped partly inside the box as he rang up the Station to call for the wagon.

Besides his left arm the officer's left foot was also outside the box, and Babe watching his chance brought his right

foot down with terrific force upon the officer's left, and as that worthy gave an involuntary howl of pain and jerked his foot back, Babe with a quick wrench freed himself from the other's grasp and wheeling, slammed the door to, making the officer a prisoner.

The torrent of profanity which the policeman let loose as he pounded and kicked impotently against the sides of the box would have justified a life sentence if indulged in by an ordinary mortal, and the soothing remarks which Babe and his friends called to him from the outside made him roar fearfully. He shouted such an incoherent and angry message to the Station that the Sergeant thought a riot was in progress and sent the wagon full of reserves down at top speed, and when the officers reached the spot and discovered their comrade's plight they considered it a huge joke and laughed at him so heartily that a fight was narrowly averted.

For the next few months, though sought after by his friend on "the force," Babe lived a life of the strictest seclusion, and, but for his ungallant conduct towards a lady friend, his retirement would doubtless have remained undisturbed for a longer period.

The young lady in question, being taken by him one evening to a parlor social in Bloodfield, objected to the attention he paid to a dusky damsel who had been a former sweetheart of his, and when the neglected one's ire grew so intense that she slapped her rival in the face, Babe, who had indulged in numerous high balls, promptly threw her out of the place.

From a Bloodfield standpoint this was a very trivial and insignificant incident for a social, but the girl who had been so forcibly ejected thought that she was badly treated, and knowing that Babe was wanted, forthwith informed the first policeman she met of Babe's presence at the dance.

310

The appearance of officers at a social gathering in the "field" when somebody has been well carved up or shot is expected, but their presence in this instance seemed entirely uncalled for, just because one woman had been thrown out, and even when the real cause was learned Babe's tame and unresisting submission to arrest so disgusted his friends that one dapper little man from Four Damnations who announced that "he never see sich a d— fool nigger in all his life," was also "pulled."

About half a dozen folks followed them to the box to see the wagon come, but the interruption was soon forgotten and the festivities proceeded apace.

In order that policemen may not be withdrawn from their beats, every time an arrest is made it is customary to send an officer out with the patrol wagon and he escorts those who have been selected to "ride free." The policeman with the wagon this time, on learning that the prisoners were charged with minor offenses, did not pay especial attention to them, knowing that the driver would assist him in case of trouble, but settled himself comfortably near the gate of the wagon with the redoubtable Babe on the side and the other man opposite.

Babe soon communicated by signs to his still disgusted and scowling friend that he had not submitted so tamely for nothing but that he was up to a trick.

As the wagon passed a corner, under the glare of an electric light, a small boy called out to the officer, "Hello, Mr. Connor," and the bluecoat glanced patronizingly at the boy giving him a slight nod.

Turning quickly on the seat and gripping the low rail tightly, Babe raised both feet and actually kicked the policeman, who was taken completely unawares, clear out of the wagon on to the ground, at the same instant calling to his comrade to catch the driver. The other promptly responded by throwing his arm with a throttling grip around the driver's neck.

The driver had instinctively pulled in his horses and Babe leaped to the seat beside him and snatching the reins started the spirited animals at a gallop.

Shouting a warning to his companion not to hurt the driver, the wagon was presently halted for an instant, and they dropped the half choked man to the street and were off again, full speed ahead. The clanging gong, with the flashing lamps and metal trimmings on the well known vehicle, easily secured the right of way, and Babe, who, while he had intended to escape, had seized the patrol on the spur of the moment, now deliberately turned the horses' heads and drove to the scene of the parlor social where several of the hilarious guests were secured and the party started on a brief but glorious ride.

That section of the city is largely inhabited by the poorer classes of people and is not given such close and careful attention by the city authorities as some other portions, so for nearly an hour the strange crew with their captured conveyance dashed hither and thither, pealing the alarm bell continuously and shouting at the top of their voices, setting the district in an uproar and having many narrow escapes from collisions.

Once a policeman, standing in front of a saloon, caught sight of the flying wagon with its dusky occupants and gasping out "well I'll be d—d," started to run after it on foot, but recollecting himself he made a bee line for the nearest phone to notify the sergeant.

Meanwhile police headquarters had been apprised of the state of affairs and a general alarm was sent out with orders for the reserves from three precincts and every available mounted and bicycle man to hasten to the ---th precinct and re-capture the stolen patrol, and the thieves with it.

In the meantime Babe and his friends were having the time of their lives and in the course of their wild gyrations they stopped at five widely separated points

SEYYID BARGHASH BIN SAID.

311

and turned in as many fire alarms from the signal boxes that had caught their eyes, and the fire department was soon in an even worse state of confusion than that of the police.

But the state of things was too strenuous to last and a little more than an hour after Babe's arrest at the social, the deserted patrol wagon with its exhausted steeds was found near the bridge leading across Anacostia River, and the next day four of the participants in the joke on the police were captured and

given comfortable sentences in the workhouse.

But Babe the Glorious, as he is called in Bloodfield, was not among them, but is supposed to be at present with Dorsey Foultz, Esq., and should this catch his eye I beg to assure him that if he ever decides to re-visit Washington there are hundreds here in official circles who will be delighted to know of his return and to extend to him a most hearty and cordial greeting.

## SEYYID BARGHASH BIN SAID.
### SULTAN OF ZANZIBAR.

Lying between Africa and Madagascar in the Mozambique Channel is the Island Sultanate of Zanzibar. This island has been a bone of contention for the Omamas of Omam, and Imams of Muscat and Hadramant. It occupies a most stagetic position in case of war, and like many other small islands in the east, it has caused many a war rumor in Continental Europe, and it is directly responsible for German East Africa—French Somali land, and the lost independence of the Malagasy Kingdom.

It has been the nucleus of slave-raiding expeditions for many hundred of years, and when all other parts of the world had practically decided to no longer trade in human flesh, the Sultanate of Zanzibar afforded a haven of refuge for all slave traders, and was and is now, the eastern headquarters of Tippu Tib, the greatest of all slave-raiders and an intimate friend to all of the old Sultans. Tippu Tib has just completed a house at Zanzibar that rivals Bet il Mtoni, the

Sultan's grand palace. This beautiful house is built from the proceeds of his successful slave-raids in Africa.

Because of Tippu Tib's great power, H. M. Stanley was obliged to make of him a friend and ally in the Emin relief expedition (see H. M. Stanley's Darkest Africa). The Sultan was formely master of everything and appropriated anything that pleased him, including the property and wives of his vizers and slaves.

One special case is well worth mentioning. A very rich shiek had an enormous plantation, including many wives and beautiful Caucasian girls. The Sultan ordered him to Court, and there told him that he must sell his property to him. The shiek replied that he was happy and contented, and did not wish to sell his plantation. "I will give you fifty thousand rupees; it is all it is worth," replied the Sultan. From this decision there was no appeal and the shiek was ruined, and all of his property and slaves

312

passed to the control of the Sultan. Moreover, the shiek was informed when he presented his check that he could have only twenty-four hundred rupees per year, or it was payable in twenty years.

Life at Bet il Mtoni, Bet il Watoro, and Bet il Tani, the grand palaces, are about the same for every day, and all customs are much the same as in olden times. The Arab does not often change his habits of life, except by pressure. The present English protectorate has changed the political situation, but the social conditions remain the same. At Zanzibar City, which is situated at about the centre of the island, on the west coast, is presented a very pleasing appearance, as seen from the steamer, for many miles away. The sculptured minarets and burnished domes bring strongly to mind Egypt, Tunis and Constantinople. As you pass by you can see ships from all parts of the world, that have come to trade with this barbarous, Arabic, Swahili and Moslem mongrel nation.

A celebrated Frenchman once described this city as a cesspool of oriental polygamy and religion, in fact, a fit capital for a dark continent.

Seyyid Barghash had at the Bets, wives from all of the neighboring tribes, and many women from many climes adorned his seraglio. The poorer people of Zanzibar rise early and pray at sunrise; the aristocrats rise much later in the day. Turkish time is used, and every Mohammedan hears the Meuzins call to prayer five times a day, and they never forget it, but in every case instantly bow in prayer.

Nothing can prevent his prayer to his God (Allah) and the prophet.

After prayers and a bath they are ready for the day's work. The inside of the Seraglio's or Harems are never under any considerations seen by strangers. Many guides at Cairo, Alexandria, Fez and Tunis claim to show to traveller the

inside life of the harem, but it is from unauthentic sources and is not trustworthy, for an eastern harem is sacred, and no moslem never invites his most intimate friend further than the portico, or outer court.

His eunuchs never sleep in the same house, but outside in the portico and the places shown travellers are such as are especially prepared for the occasion to fleece you with a well-varnished tale, and is like many other sham places in continental Europe and Africa.

The funny little dhow is the boat most in use in Zanzibar, but the Mtumbi is used a great deal by the fishermen. It is made from the trunk of a tree and holds only one person. On one occasion Seyyid Barghash jumped into one and rowed himself about one and a half miles to see one of his children, who was reported sick. Children in Zanzibar are never cared for as here. While they are under twelve years of age, they are left to roam at will and when they get tired they lie down and sleep anywhere. Formerly the wealthy classes had slaves who took them to their couches, but now hired servants perform this work, or if too poor they are left until they awake.

A long Sefra or dining table is generally prepared for the morning meal, with all of the food cut up. It is placed before you on the table, everybody eating with their fingers, and sometimes two or three from one plate. Two meals are served thus each day, and sweet meats, candies and ices between times.

The women are taught to read, but not to write, the Koran especially, as it is her delight to read and recite passages to her lord and master from their most sacred of all sacred books.

Every woman hopes and thinks that she has a chance of being the wife of the Sultan. He has a very fine Shamba or garden, which was much used by Seyyid Barghash. It is at Kinboni, and to this spot he has had plants brought from all

SEYYID BARGHASH BIN SAID.

313

parts of the world, to make it a world wonder.

The climate is salubrious, the maximum temperature ranging from 60 degrees to 80 degrees the year round. The Sultan also has many plantations where bazi, maize, arrow-root, pumpkins, pinenta, spices, cloves, cinnamon, chilii, tobacco, indigo, orchella weed, and nearly all kinds of fruits, including cocoanuts, mangoes, gabangs, papaws, bread-fruit, citrons, limes. Cassava, bananas and sweet potatoes are also grown.

On the plantation of one Arab there are eighty thousand cocoanut trees, fourteen hundred of olives, sixty-five orange, twenty-four hundred mangoes, twenty-eight Jacktrees, eighty-five Areca and about twelve hundred other kinds, besides vegetables in proportion.

Some of the Sultan's plantations were even larger than this one and required from fifteen hundred to two thousand natives to tend them. They offer you a drink that takes the place of cider, called Asali ya tembo and Asali ya mua, the former sweet and the latter hard, like hard cider, served in cocoa cups or calabashes. Coir fibre is a great staple of exportation, and is put up in Frasilios or baskets of about thirty pounds each, and sold at from four or five rupees each.

The mixed population of Zanzibar are all strangers and none of the aborigines taking part, the Arabs and Swahilis predominating, and men from all of the East and the coast making up the mixed population. There are a few of the Aborigines left on the West coast, called the Wahu dinn, who live in little huts. A curious custom prevails here in regard to building. You will see all over Zanzibar many ruins. If a man begins a house and dies before it is completed, it is never finished. Should his brothers or sons desire a new house they will go to the expense of building another, believing that if they finished the other one, that they would share the fate of their relative.

The language of the Court is Arabian and of the people, Swahili. One of Seyyid Barghash's troubles came from a beautiful Caucasian girl whom he caught waving an affectionate farewell to a Portuguese naval officer. She was beaten to death for this very great offence. But Seyyid Barghash found his match in the exceedingly beautiful Persian Princess Schesade, who married him only for his exalted position. She dressed lavishly, in the Persian fashion. Kept one hundred and fifty Persian soldiers as a body guard, and rode horseback in mid-day besides hunting and breaking many of Zanzibar's native customs. Her jackets were embroidered with real pearls, and if one happened to fall off it was never replaced, but a new one took its place. The Sultan attempted to beat her, but she fought him and obtained a divorce. After almost ruining him with her extravagance, she went back and married a prince among her own people.

When the first old Sultan died he left thirty-six children, and in his harem were Arabian, Persian, Turkish, Caucasian, Swahili and Abyssinian wives. No one dared to speak any language but Arabic in the presence of his Highness, but what must his home have been when his back was turned?

The Arab aristocracy of Zanzibar were poor but haughty, and so considered by the Immans of Oman and the Muscat gentry, and to speak any language except Arabic was a sign of contempt from them.

The old Sultan who owed his Sultanate to the Immans of Oman, made many voyages to Oman, and left the government to his brother, Prince Medjid, and was accompanied by his son, Seyyid Burghash. On one of these pilgrimages he died, and was brought home by Barghash and buried.

Barghash wished to succeed him, but it was Medjid who was in power and he would not relinquish it, but ruled un-

314

til he died, 1870. Then Barghash was installed as Sultan. Hence the Sultans of Zanzibar cannot boast of a long line of ancestry. They begin with the Immans of Oman, who died at Muscat, leaving three children, the oldest, Seyyid Said, being only nine years old. Then the various tribes began to talk of revolt, but his sister grasped the reins of government so quickly and ruled with an iron hand until her nephew became of age; and she gave him an unimpaired empire that enabled him to extend his conquests from Muscat to Bas el had, and west to Bassorah.

He conquered East Africa from Cape Dongola to Guadafui. He was an Arab of the Arabs, tall, erect, intelligent and true, to Allah and the prophet. Law and

order reigned supreme under him, and every man walked free in his realm. He died, leaving Tuen the Sultan. He soon became very unpopular and got into many wrangles with the foreign powers, and was finally shot by his own son while asleep. When Seyyid Barghash came to the throne he was a great friend to Europeans, and when Henry M. Stanley started on his relief of Emin Pacha, he presented him a sword with a passport hilt, which gave him free access to Central Africa.

He brought great prosperity to Zanzibar and when he did in 1896 he was succeeded by Said Hamid Bin theoin. It is now an English protectorate and an English keeper sits at the cash box, as in Egypt and Hyderabyd.

## HERE AND THERE.

[Under this heading we shall publish monthly such short articles or locals as will enable our subscribers to keep in close touch with the various social movements among the colored race, not only throughout the country but the world. All are invited to contribute items of general news and interest.]

REV. POWHATAN BAGNALL, pastor of St. Augustine Presbyterian church, Paterson, N. J., was born in Richmond, Virginia. He received a public school education and then attended Storer College, from which he graduated, and taught school for several years, after which he accepted a position in the department of interior at Washington, D. C.

He resigned said position to study theology at Lincoln University, Penn. Mr. Bagnall was married to Miss Edna E. Brown, of Boston, October 24, 1900. He was called to Paterson, N. J., his first charge, in 1894, and within five years gathered a congregation and built a beautiful gothic church, which is complete in its appointments. The same was dedicated, free of all indebtedness, which shows that Mr. Bagnall is a person of rare executive ability.

MRS. EDNA BROWN BAGNALL, the accomplished wife of Mr. Bagnall, was born in Dover, New Hampshire, and is the sister of Mrs. Nellie Brown Mitchell, of Boston, Mass. Mrs. Bagnall is a very valuable and able assistant in the work. She has made numerous friends by her charming personality.

She received her musical education under the best instructors, and with her sweet voice is establishing an enviable reputation, having sung in several leading churches in New Jersey.

MISS MAY HOWARD, Philadelphia's young Afro-American sculptor, secured (while a student under Mr. J. Liverty Ladd) a scholarship admitting her as a student at the Academy of Fine Arts, Philadelphia.

From that institution she received her latest diploma and entered upon her

HERE AND THERE.

315

future career as an artist, opening a private studio, where she has in progress many beautiful pieces of statuary.

The picture in this issue represents Miss Howard, posing for a bust, the work of Miss White, the noted sculptor of this city. This work of art is now on exhibition at the Pan-American Exposition, Buffalo.

It is with pleasure that we present the portrait (on our front cover) of Mrs. John Saunders, formerly of Richmond, Va. When a young girl she came to Philadelphia to try and make her mark in life.

In December, 1881, she formed the acquaintance of John Saunders, a man of thrift and business ability, and finally became his wife. These two came to the conclusion to start in business for themselves. In 1888 they launched out in the milk business on a small scale, and after stringent efforts and many sacrifices they have the proud distinction of having the largest establishment of the race for the sale of milk, cream, butter and eggs in Philadelphia.

Mrs. Saunders is one of the social leaders of her home, and is noted for her deep interest in all race matters. She is connected with the Frederick Douglass Hospital, the Day Nursery and several other charities of the city. Mrs. Saunders, with her husband, Mr. John Saunders, will always be found at the front of every movement for race advancement. Their home has long been the center for delightful social functions.

MISS GRACE LITTLEPAGE, whose portrait appears on the cover of this issue, is one of this season's most interesting and beautiful debutantes. By birth a Virginian, her presence has added greatly to the charm of each social function she has graced with her presence in the Quaker city during the past season.

She has rare beauty, classical features, an animated expression, together with woman's greatest gift—a low, sweet voice.

The group portrait on this month's cover is the work of the firm of Roselone, Davis & Johnson, a firm of Afro-American photographers, who have been in business in Philadelphia since the 4th of March. Their work met with instant approval, and the business is no longer a venture or experiment, but a success.

PROF. J. HENRY LEWIS was born in Washington, D. C., November 13, 1860, and was graduated from the Colored High School in 1876.

His early musical training was given by Prof. John Esputa, who was musical instructor in the public schools, as well as director of the U. S. Marine Band.

Mr. Lewis is a self-made man in its truest sense; and he has gradually worked his way into the very front ranks of musicians, managers and organizers by his untiring energy and consummate skill. He is the organizer and musical director of the famous Amphion Glee Club, the oldest male organization of its kind in the District of Columbia, and the only similar organization whose distinguished privilege it has been to entertain President McKinley and the members of his Cabinet by request on several occasions. The Amphions are in great demand for all first class concerts.

Mr. Lewis is also conductor of the choir of Asbury church, the oldest Methodist church of our race in Washington, D. C. He has brought this choir up to a high state of efficiency, and it ranks among the best choirs here.

It was Mr. Lewis' good fortune to conceive and organize the Dvorak Musical Association, a splendid aggregation of mixed voices, who presented the comic opera, "Pirates of Penzance," with costume, stage setting and full orchestra, at the Academy of Music, June 1, 1900,

316

the first time by a colored society in Washington. Aside from preparing the principals and chorus, Mr. Lewis conducted the orchestra, which was made up of members of the Marine band and his daughter, Addie (recently deceased, who was his valued assistant on all musical occasions). The record of this performance was a great musical triumph for local singers generally, and for Mr. Lewis in particular. The efficiency manifested by all the participants was a marvel, and their great success was heralded throughout the country by the musical correspondents of our leading newspapers and magazines.

GEORGE WILBERFORCE ROLERFOOT, physician, was born in Lexington, Va., in January, 1860. His parents were Jno. Rolerfoot, who died in '93, and Catherine Adams Rolerfoot, who died in '64.

Young Rolerfoot was graduated from the grammar school of his native town in '74, and his parents being poor, he set about earning his own living. He worked at blacksmithing and the barber trade in Lexington and Leesburg until 1880 when, being determined to acquire an education that would fit him for more intellectual work, he entered Morgan College at Baltimore, from which institution he was graduated in the class of 1884. Subsequently he took a course in the Boston School of Language and afterwards entered the Medical department of Shaw University at Raleigh, N. C., from which institution he was a graduate, with the degree of M.D., in 1890.

After his graduation from the North Carolina University, being further determined to fit himself for his future life work, he attended the University of Pennsylvania Hospital at Philadelphia where he did some good work, after which he came to Newark and began the active work of a practising physician.

Soon after coming to Newark, Shaw University conferred upon him the degree of A.B. in recognition of his literary

training. He had not been long in his new home, when he began to attract attention of all classes and his practice increased rapidly.

He early became interested in the political affairs of his adopted city, and was chosen a member of the Essex County Republican Committee and made the chairman on its credentials committee. He was also made chairman of the executive committee of the colored state committee and was made the official physician to the Newark City Almshouse, to which position he has had the honor of being elected the second time.

He is a member of the Essex County Medical Society, New Jersey State Medical Society, Society for the relief of widows and orphans of medical men of New Jersey, The American Medical Association, The International Medical Congress and several recent orders.

Dr. Rolerfoot is frequently called in consultation with the leading white doctors of New Jersey. He bears the distinction of being the only colored physician in this country having charge of an almshouse where inmates are white. He also has real estate in the states of New York, New Jersey and West Virginia. He is the only colored physician owning a drug store in the state of New Jersey.

As a recreative task he is very fond of out-door sports, such as fishing and hunting. He also prides himself as having a good eye for markmanship, which is acknowledged by those who are frequently in shooting contests with him. His genial disposition is the basis of the success which has attended his every effort.

Dr. Rolerfoot is the only colored man whose face and biography grace the pages of the first volume of the book entitled, "Biographical Encyclopedia of Successful Men of New Jersey," and it is truly a "survival of the fittest."

Dr. Rolerfoot was married December 30th, 1890, to Miss Pauline V. Burrell,

HERE AND THERE.

317

daughter of Lewis and Sophia Burrell. They have one child, Lewis, born May 16th, 1894.

DR. FRANK JOHNSON was born in the little town of Ripley, Ohio, about fifty miles above Cincinnati, on the river. His early life was spent in his native town attending the public school. After finishing this course of study, he went to Earlham College at Richmond, Ind., where he finished a college course of four years.

On leaving college he returned to Ripley and went into the grocery business, but not liking it, he took up bookkeeping, and finally took a position in the foundry and machine works of the late J. P. Parker at Ripley.

After working for Mr. Parker for a time, he concluded to leave home and find out what the outside world looked like to a country boy. He came to Cincinnati, and many were the adventures which befell him, until finally becoming disgusted, he again entered school, this time to study medicine. In course of time he graduated from the Columbus Medical College, and wishing to make surgery his life work, he went to Chicago, where he took a post-graduate course in surgery, and in 1892 came to Cincinnati to practice, being the first colored M.D. to locate here permanently.

Dr. Johnson's record at Cincinnati is a great credit to him, as he has opened the medical field here to the race. He was the first colored doctor to give expert testimony in any court in this state, being retained in the famous Booker case, in the city, as a medical expert on insanity. He was also the first colored M.D. to join a medical society in Ohio.

As a medical man he has a high standing in Cincinnati, and it was with much regret to his friends and patrons that he entered politics.

The Republican County Convention in the fall of 1899 nominated him for the State Legislature, but as the Republican ticket was beaten, Dr. Johnson was de-

feated, but not discouraged. He was on the stump again in 1900, when the party was again restored to power.

Dr. Johnson was appointed paymaster, which position is one of trust, as something like one million and a quarter of dollars passes through his hands annually, and he is the only colored man holding a like position in the county.

Dr. Johnson is a matter-of-fact man and has a most kindly feeling for the masses and is never in too much of a hurry to stop his buggy and speak to any one, whoever they may be. He is president of the Young Men's Republican Club, the leading colored organization of Cincinnati, O., and his name has again been mentioned for the legislative nomination this fall.

## THE NATIONAL COLORED MEN'S RAILROAD ASSOCIATION OF AMERICA.

Nothing could be more indicative of the progressive spirit now prevailing among the officers of the N. C. M. R. A. of America, as they mount step by step the hills of perplexity, than to note the interest that is being manifested throughout the country that so strongly points to the success of the organization as that shown by railroad men who have at heart the interest and who see the need and feel the benefit of supporting so worthy a cause.

The indications are that the time is not far distant when the colored railroad men in every large city that boasts of being a railroad center, will follow in the footsteps of these men who have come to the front with colors flying in their march to success. It is indeed gratifying to contribute from time to time, through the courtesy of THE COLORED AMERICAN MAGAZINE, information pertaining to the progress of this organization to the railroad men who are among its many subscribers.

That the magazine has done an ex-

318

cellent work for the race, and is largely
the instigation of so healthy a condition
of affairs existing in all their undertak-
ings that are designed to uplift, is not
confined in any one direction. We are
glad to say it applies as well to this or-
ganization, which fact is shown by the
applications that are constantly coming
into the hands of the secretary from men
all over the country, and it is hoped that
the present enthusiasm, which is now in
its infancy, will grow strong and be a
credit to these men who have given the
work, without time or cost, so much at-
tention, and who have declared to the
world that they are running on a special
that has orders to stop nowhere short of
success.

H. T. PELKEY.

Person desirous of learning more fully
as to the work of the N. C. M. R. A.,
should address any of the following:
Mr. Grant Ray, secretary, 4727 Dear-
born street, Chicago; Mr. J. H. Mingo,
care the Pullman Co., New York; Mr.
J. E. Martin, 13 Worcester street, Cam-
bridge, Mass.; Mr. T. M. Johnson, 3757
Dearborn street, Chicago.

President J. F. Ross, of the N. C. M. R. A., was born in Knoxville, Tenn., in 1866, at which place he received his education. Going to Cincinnati, in 1881, he remained there until he entered the service of the Pullman Co. as private car porter in 1885, which position he now holds. Mr. Ross was accorded the honor of being a porter on the World's Fair train at Chicago in 1893. His position on the road brings him in contact with many influential people who are among his many friends, that have extended their best wishes to the organization of which he has the honor of being president, and wish it success in its every undertaking.

No one has figured more prominently
in the affairs of the organization than has

William B. Watson, its treasurer, who
was born in Westfield, Kings Co., N. B.,
and who from the young farm boy on the
British soil, toiled until the desire to go
to war got the better of him. He has
diligently worked his way into the hearts
of many prominent people whom he suc-
ceeded in making life-long friends, and
who, through long experience as a rail-
road man and through his ability as a
financier, holds one of the most im-
portant offices in the organization.

He is a charter member and takes
great interest in its welfare, and would
like to hear from his many friends of
the craft who have an interest in the
effort put forth to bring about this much-
needed association.

The choice of Dr. L. W. Lewis as
grand medical examiner, as well as upon
the board of directors of the N. C. M.
R. A., has been received with expres-
sions of the utmost satisfaction on the
part of its members. The eminent fitness
of the appointment will be nowhere
questioned.

Dr. Lewis is the scion of one of the
best and wealthiest families in the west
and a favorite son of Illinois. He is a
graduate of Fisk University, and of both
pharmaceutical and medical departments
of Walden University. This long and
careful training is deserving of the
phenominal success which he has at-
tained in the profession.

GENERAL ATTORNEY HON. JOHN G. JONES, of Chicago, Illinois, who was born on the 18th day of September, 1849, in Ithaca, New York, came to Chicago with his parents in 1855, and has resided there ever since. He is a member of the House of Representatives of the State of Illinois, and while in the Legislature, at the last session, at Springfield, did excellent work and assisted in such legislation as would be a benefit to the whole people of the State of Illinois. He was a member of twelve of the most

319

important committees in the House. So great was his popularity when he was nominated at the election, he run over seven thousand votes ahead of President McKinley in the Senatorial District in which he was elected. In that election he was the only colored man elected to an office in the State of Illinois. He is a practising attorney at the Chicago bar. He is the Sovereign Grand Commander of the United Supreme Council of Ancient Accepted Scottish Rite Masons of the United States and is the Imperial

Grand Potentate of the Colored Shriner of North and South America; was the first colored Mason in the United States to have a degree of the Order of the Red Cross of Constantine conferred upon him, and is the Sovereign Grand Master of the Supreme Council of the Order of the Red Cross of Constantine of North America. He is the general attorney of the National Colored Men's Railroad Association of America, and is among the greatest Negroes in all America.

5 PARK SQUARE, BOSTON, MASS.

WILLIAM H. DUPREE, President.

WALTER W. WALLACE, Vice-President and Managing Editor.

H. S. FORTUNE, Asst. Sec. and Treasurer.

JESSE W. WATKINS, Secretary and Asst. Treas.

W. A. JOHNSON, Advertising Manager.

Now that the vacation season is approaching its end, and the regular routine of daily life will speedily be taken up again, we wish to call the thoughtful attention of every reader of our magazine to a few facts which are of deep and lasting importance, as looking to the future progress of the race.

This magazine has from the start demonstrated the fact that as a whole the race fully appreciate our efforts. It has had a most remarkable growth considering the short time that it has been before the public. But a grander and far more wonderful future is before it. Our people are monthly rallying more closely about our publication, and words of commendation and encouragement are received daily, not only from all sections of this country, but throughout the world.

We shall, in the October number, make our fall announcements as to our plans for the new year, upon which we have been working for many months. It will be a literary feast such as was never before prepared for the Negro race. During the next year the maga-

zine will contain the very best and latest that the race has produced. From an artistic standpoint, it will excel in many ways the issues of the present year, and will be a publication that should be in the homes of the race broadcast.

And this leads us to the following suggestion. In order to properly introduce our magazine and to call it to the attention of the people, we want ACTIVE and RELIABLE agents in every town and city to represent us. To such persons, whether men or women, we are prepared to make a most liberal proposition. It is a line of work of the very highest order, and aside from the financial profit, which will accrue to the agents undertaking the work, there should also be the thought of the benefit to the race in general which would come from extending the circulation of a magazine of this character.

In brief, it is our aim and desire to build up a publishing house for the race, that will be recognized at once as the fitting head of all literary and artistic advancement that the Negro race is making.

CAUSTIC & CLAFLIN, PRINTERS, CAMBRIDGE, MASS.

["BRANCH OFFICES OF THE COLORED AMERICAN MAGAZINE.", "BALTIMORE, MD., 21 E. Saratoga Street.", "GREATER NEW YORK, 45 Park Place, N. Y. City. N. BARNETT DODSON, General Agent.", "CHICAGO, ILL., 182 West Jackson Boulevard. W. J. SKILLERN, General Subscription Agent.", "NASHVILLE, TENN., 449 North Cherry Street. PRESTON TAYLOR, General Agent.", "PHILADELPHIA, PA., 714 Marvine Street. R. S. CHANDLER, General Agent.", "PITTSBURG, PA., 223 Fifth Avenue. OLIVER G. WATERS, General Agent.", "ST. LOUIS, MO., 1929 Market Street. N. H. WRIGHT, General Agent.", "ST. PAUL, MINN., 463 Robert Street. J. H. JACKSON, General Agent.", "Following is a list of The Colored American Magazine agents as far as appointed, arranged by states. We shall add to the same from month to month.", "ALABAMA.", "Montgomery—J. H. FAGAIN.", "Selma—W. M. H. SHACKLEFORD, 455 Broad Street.", "CALIFORNIA.", "San Francisco—MISS LILLIE A. DEAN, 717 Bush Street.", "COLORADO.", "Colorado Springs—H. C. HAWKINS, 104 S. Cascade Avenue.", "Denver—A. A. WALLER, 2918 Welton street.", "CONNECTICUT.", "Hartford—MRS. CHAS. E. WILLIAMS, 90 Fairmount Street.", "New Haven—MISS MARY JONES, 65 Edgewood Avenue.", "DISTRICT COLUMBIA.", "Washington—G. B. ANDERSON, 1517 15th Street, N. W.", "FLORIDA.", "Palatka—REV. C. HAROLD UGGAMS.", "GEORGIA.", "Atlanta—MABEL M. BROCKETT, 2 Lyons Avenue.", "Augusta—MISS SUSAN M. YERLEY, The Hill.", "Macon—J. H. WALKER, 380 Monroe Street.", "Savannah—JOHN W. ARMSTRONG, 13 Bull Street.", "ILLINOIS.", "Champaign—MRS. MAMIE E. M. MATTHEWS, 41 N. Hickory St.", "Springfield—E. ALLEN WHITE, 1312 E. Monroe Street.", "INDIANA.", "Indianapolis—HAYES WILSON, 329 Penn Street.", "CHAS. H. STEWART, Care, \"The Freeman,\"", "IOWA.", "Davenport—MISS GERTRUDE RICHARDSON, 542 E. 11th Street.", "Des Moines—MRS. ELLA H. SMITH, Sub, Station 3.", "KANSAS.", "Atchison—J. P. STEPHENS, 727 Commercial Street.", "KENTUCKY.", "Bowling Green—W. G. EDWARDS, 502 College Street.", "Henderson—REV. W. E. CLARK, 720 Dixon Street.", "Louisville—M. R. FITZBUTLER.", "Paducah—IRVIN CLARK.", "LIBERIA. (W. C. A.)", "Monrovia—LEWIS A. FAULKNER.", "LOUISIANA.", "Alexandria—W. M. KING.", "New Orleans—R. ANTOINE ROGERS, 2921 Howard Street.", "MAINE.", "Portland—HARRY W. EASTMAN, 75 Spring Street.", "MARYLAND.", "Annapo—MISS M. E. WATKINS, 17 South Street.", "MASSACHUSETTS.", "Worcester—MRS. M. R. GORDON, 11 Ashland Street.", "CHAS. WEEKS, 1 Winfield Street.", "MICHIGAN.", "Detroit—F. G. BRADFORD, 497 E. Larned Street.", "MISSOURI.", "St. Joseph—J. A. TRUE, 715 N. 24th Street.", "St. Louis—P. T. EMORY, 406 N. 8th Street.", "MONTANA.", "Helena—W. M. WHEATON, 14 South Davis Street.", "NEBRASKA.", "Omaha—J. MONROE DORSEY, Room 9, Crouse Block.", "NEW JERSEY.", "Atlantic City—ROBERT A. TOOMEY, 111 N. Tew. Avenue.", "Bayonne—C. W. MULFORD, care of Mechanics Trust Co.", "East Orange—MISS Q. E. TAYLOR, 12 Princeton Street.", "Jersey City—M. R. WALLACE, 338 Halladay Street.", "Long Branch—M. J. COOPER.", "\" \" J. H. PERKINS, 175 Belmont Avenue.", "Montclair—W. H. NEWTON, 301 Orange Road.", "Summit—MISS VIOLET A. JOHNSON, 152 Summit Avenue.", "NEW MEXICO.", "Las Cruces—E. D. WILLIAMS, 101 N. Main Street.", "Albuquerque—W. H. JOYCE, Box 210.", "NEW YORK.", "Albany—WATERS HORNER, 66 Lafayette Street.", "Brooklyn—MRS. N. B. DODSON, 168 Willoughby Street.", "Buffalo—MISS LENA PAUL, 509 Michigan Street.", "New York—B. F. Thomas, 213 W. 53d Street.", "\" \" ERNEST C. WILLIAMS, 229 E. 15th Street.", "NORTH CAROLINA.", "Charlotte—W. M. A. GRIGG, care of Biddle University.", "Edenton—I. F. LEIGH.", "Elizabeth City—A. W. WHITE.", "Newberne—C. E. PHYSIC, 85 Queen Street.", "Raleigh—T. H. WITHERSPOON, 539 Newberne Avenue.", "Tarboro—N. B. BROWN, Box 193.", "Wilmington—R. D. DIEW, 12 N. 2d Street.", "OHIO.", "Cincinnati—H. B. BROOKS, 425 Elizabeth Street.", "Cleveland—ALEX. O. TAYLOR, 127 Harmon Street.", "Wilberforce—S. S. CURRY, care of Payne Theological Seminary.", "PENNSYLVANIA.", "Philadelphia—H. HARRISON WAYMAN, 1022 So. 12th Street.", "\" \" MAJOR C. WEAVER, 528 S. Fifteenth Street.", "RHODE ISLAND.", "Providence—M. A. HEATHMAN, 20 Market Square.", "SOUTH CAROLINA.", "Charleston—ISAAC G. CURTIS, 8 Cromwell Alley.", "TENNESSEE.", "Clarksville—W. L. JOHNSON, Box X.", "TEXAS.", "Austin—DR. E. W. D. ABNER, 306 E. 6th Street.", "\" \" MRS. M. B. PIERCE, 803 E. 11th Street.", "Beaumont—W. M. ARCHIBALD, Box 267.", "San Antonio—MRS. C. H. ELLIS, 201 N. Cherry Street.", "Waco—W. H. LEWIS, 102 E. Side Square.", "VIRGINIA.", "Charlotteville—C. H. BULLOCK, 225 4th Street.", "Hampton—MRS. J. C. WILLIAMS, Court Street.", "Lexington—PATRICK A. PAYNE.", "Newport News—L. J. GREEN, 649 23rd Street.", "Norfolk—E. B. CANADAY, 135 Queen Street.", {"bbox": [583, 1132, 873, 1145], "

HARTONA

THE GRANDEST OF ALL

Preparations for the Hair!

THE ORIGINAL AND ONLY HARTONA

Matchless and Positively Unequaled for Straightening all
Kinky, Knotty, Stubborn, Harsh, Curly Hair.

HARTONA will make the hair grow long and soft strait and beautiful.
Restores GRAY HAIR to its original color. Hartona cures Dandruff. Bald-
ness, falling out of the hair, itching, and all scalp diseases. Hartona does
not have to be used all the time as it straightens the hair and gives it fresh
life and lustre, and the hair stays and grows naturally beautiful and straight
after the use of Hartona. To meet the popular and ever-increasing demand
for Hartona Hair-Grower and Straightener, we have placed it on sale in 25c.
and 50c. sizes, in our special round, patent box.

Money positively refunded if you are not absolutely delighted with the
Hartona remedies. Remember, we handle no fake goods, and you are pos-
itivey protected by our 80-day guarantee to any one proving otherwise. All
our remedies are trade-marked, registered and copyrighted at United States
Patent Office at Washington, D. C., in the years 1892 a. d. 1900. We refer you
as to our responsibility, to the City Bark of Richmond, Va., Adams and
Southern Express Companies, and to the editor of this Magazine.

We want lady and gentlemen agents, white or colored, in every city and
town in the United States and foreign countries. Write us to-day, no matter
if you are employed or not and we will show you how to make a splendid
living.

HARTONA FACE WASH

Hartona Face Wash will gradually turn the skin of a black person five or
six shades lighter, and will turn the skin of a man 1. to person almost white.
The skin remains soft and bright without continual use of the face wash.

Hartona Face Wash will remove wrinkles, dark spots, pimples, backheads,
freezes and all blemishes of the skin. You can regulate the shade of skin
on neck, face and hands to any shade you wish. Full directions with each
bottle.

Hartona Face Wash is perfectly harmless and is sent to any part of the
world on receipt of price, 50¢ per bottle; securely sealed from observation.
It is your duty to look as beautiful as possible. Thousands of delighted pat-
rons send us testimonials every year.

HARTONA NO-SMELL

Hartona No-Smell will remove all smells and bad odors of the body; cures
sore and aching feet, chafed limbs, etc.

Hartona No-Smell is a God-send to all persons suffering from disagreeable
odors caused by perspiration of the feet, arm-pits, etc. Send anywhere on
receipt of price, 50¢ and 25¢ a package.

SPECIAL GRAND OFFER

Send us One Dollar, and mention this Magazine, and we will send you three large boxes of Hartona Hair-Grower and Straightener, two large bottles of Hartona Face Wash, and one large box of Hartona No-Smell. Goods will be sent securely sealed from observation.

Write your name and post-office and express-office address very plainly.
Money can be sent by post-office money order, or enclosed in a registered
letter, or by express. Address all orders to

BEFORE USING
HARTONA

SEE NEWSPAPERS
FOR TESTIMONIALS

AFTER USING
HARTONA

HARTONA REMEDY CO., 909 E. Main Street, Richmond, Va.

NATURE'S OWN HAIR TON

Madame Delmore's Hair Vigor.

This Hair Tonic is guaranteed to produce a long, wavy and silky growth to the hair. All we ask is a fair trial. We can easily convince the most skeptical.

To procure a healthy growth of hair, the scalp must be clean and the roots kept in active condition.

Madame Delmore's Hair Vigor acts directly upon the roots of the hair, stimulating them to renewed growth.

After years of practical and scientific study Madame Delmore has found the
ONLY aid to Nature's OWN Development.

A long, wavy and silky growth of hair is guaranteed with this treatment.

Throw away Curling Tongs and Irons and write at once to Madame Delmore for treatment.

SAMPLE BOX, with full directions, 50 cents, postpaid.

FULL TREATMENT - - - - $2.00, postpaid.

MADAME DELMORE MEDICAL CO.,
Boston, Mass.

The Colored American Magazine

SUBSCRIPTION, $1.50 A YEAR . . . . . 15 CENTS A NUMBER

CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1901.

<table><thead><tr><th></th><th>PAGE</th></tr></thead><tbody><tr><td>PUDDLERS AT MILL No. 2, PARK STEEL WORKS<br>From Photograph.</td><td>Frontispiece.</td></tr><tr><td>THE SMOKY CITY. Part I.<br>With many illustrations.</td><td>Oliver G. Waters 403</td></tr><tr><td>HAGAR'S DAUGHTER (Serial)</td><td>Sarah A. Allen. 425</td></tr><tr><td>FAMOUS MEN OF THE NEGRO RACE. BOOKER T. WASHINGTON, A. M.<br>With portrait.</td><td></td></tr><tr><td>WILLIAM MCKINLEY (Poem)</td><td>Pauline E. Hopkins. 436<br>Cleveland Suarez 441</td></tr><tr><td>HISTORICAL FALLACIES</td><td>Rev. Harvey Johnson 442</td></tr><tr><td>OUR LATE PRESIDENT<br>With portrait.</td><td>Robert W. Carter 446</td></tr><tr><td>OUR UNCROWNED HERO. J. B. PARKER<br>With Portrait.</td><td>448</td></tr><tr><td>HERE AND THERE</td><td>454</td></tr><tr><td>PRESIDENT OF THE REPUBLIC OF HAYTI<br>With Portraits.</td><td>S. E. F. C. C. Hamedoe 460</td></tr><tr><td>WHY?</td><td>Alberta Moore-Smith 467</td></tr><tr><td>TWILIGHT STARS (Poem)</td><td>William F. Woods 470</td></tr><tr><td>THE BEGINNING OF THE END</td><td>Rev. Quincy Ewing 471</td></tr><tr><td>EDITORIAL AND PUBLISHER'S ANNOUNCEMENTS</td><td>479</td></tr></tbody></table>

Remit money by Post-office or Express Money Order, Registered Letter or Draft. We cannot be accountable for money sent unless letter is registered. Postage stamps (2-cent) received for any amount up to two dollars. Rejected MSS. will be returned to contributor when accompanied by the necessary postage, and not otherwise.

HINTS IN REGARD TO MSS.—Manuscript should be written on one side only. Quality, not quantity, will be considered. Be concise and condense your matter. If in sympathy, write us a testimonial of approval.

ADVERTISING RATES ON APPLICATION.

Address all communications and make all checks, etc., payable to

THE COLORED CO-OPERATIVE PUBLISHING COMPANY, BOSTON, MASS.

ADVERTISEMENTS.

FREE FOR ONE DAYS' WORK.

A GENTLEMAN'S watch with the bust of Hon. Frederick Douglass on the case. We have secured for our friends the most serviceable watches ever made; they are stem winders and stem setters, having all the modern appliances known to the watchmakers' art. The cases are nickel silver. They are made on the celebrated thin model plan. Remember this is not a small clock commonly called a watch, but a highly jeweled, nickel movement, made by one of the celebrated watch manufacturers in America, on our order. These watches are guaranteed by the manufacturers, and if not found exactly as represented this guarantee is assumed by us. Watches like these a generation ago would have cost $20 if they could have been produced, but the fact is, it contains appliances then unknown. Each watch has been properly adjusted and will be sent in running order. Its character: They have a jewel balance wheel. The cases are nickel silver. Are stem winding and stem setting. They have a duplex movement. Free to any one sending $4 for two yearly subscriptions, or $2 for one yearly and $1-$3 in all. This watch and The Colored American, one year for $3. The watch as a special inducement, postpaid, to any one sending $2.25.

...THE COLORED AMERICAN...
459 6 St., N. W. Washington, D. C.

New Factors
in the
Investment World.

Close on the heels of his white brother, the colored man is crowding to-day in the interesting race for wealth and fame. This country has had its Frederick Douglas, its Booker Washington and others, all of whom have in their respective fields made the world better for their living, and who would say him may if the colored man, realizing the opportunities and necessities of commercial and mercantile lives, should decide to travel those paths so well beaten by white men? There [are to-day living in the United States millions of colored people, most of whom are eagerly seeking better educations, and with education comes the desire to be something in the busy world at large. Timid at first as to his individual aptitude for mercantile and commercial pursuits, it is only natural there should be a combination of forces and ideas, such as was marshalled under the banner of the Metropolitan Mercantile & Realty Co., at 150 Nassau Street, New York. The father of that very lusty youngster was P. Sheridan Ball, a dealer in real estate of New Jersey, who a few months ago conceived the idea that through co-operation it was possible to not alone give the colored man a colored man's own store, a colored man's own house, purchased on easy and convenient monthly payments, but to give employment in those same stores, the erection of those homes, and in various other ways to those co-operating in the enterprise by the purchase of stock. Seeking only the collaboration and assistance of those best known to their race, J. H. Atkins, L. L. B., New York, and L. C. Collins, L. L. B., New York, were prevailed on to join him as officers. July 3rd, 1900, they incorporated, under the State Laws of New Jersey with 20,000 shares of $5.00 each. At the first meeting, Mr. Ball was elected President, Mr. Atkins, Treasurer, and Mr. Collins, Secretary, and following are the Directors:—Jerry Battle, New York; J. H. Atkins, New York; Charles B. Coles, New York; P. Sheridan Ball, New Jersey; L. C. Collins, New York; R. B. Thompson, New Jersey; G. C. Lemon, and E. R. Williams, They opened their first store November 10th, in this city, 509 Lenox Avenue, and others, they claim, will be opened as fast as stock is sold, which is now being offered in lots of 5, 10, 15, 20 shares, and upwards, payable $1.00 per share upon subscribing and 40 cents per share monthly until paid; but should the subscriber elect to purchase the stock by one cash payment, he will receive 6 per cent discount thereon. It is expected that no less than 10 per cent will be realized annually, considering economy of management and other co-operative features. The lands bought are selected by the Association's stockholders and reached by a 5 cent fare; the houses erected to be according to the taste of the buyer. Mr. Ball, the President of the Association, has shown us many unique and original ideas in connection with its workings, and through the efforts of himself and his brother officers the stock has found ready sale, having sold to date, $50,580 worth, and what there is left will soon be in the hands of those able to foresee the possibilities of such an investment. It is always interesting to note the progress of new undertakings, but especially one that gives promise of a future such as the above, and unlike many others, combining philanthropy and profit.

—Editorial from Leading New York Financial Paper of November 26th, 1900.

When answering advertisement be sure and mention The Colored American Magazine.

RIPANS
CURE
FLATULENCE

Flatulence means a collection of wind and gases in the stomach and intestines and is an unpleasant and annoying condition. The statement from a salesman living at Edgewater, Ill., which follows, proves that Ripans Tabules relieve it entirely. "I have taken Ripans Tabules for nearly three years with extremely satisfactory results," says the gentleman. "I used to be constantly troubled with flatulence and biliousness, but now rarely have an attack even when I neglect taking the Tabules. Being an Englishman I am naturally fond of good strong tea and this used to cause me a great deal of flatulence. Now I can take several cups without fear, as a Ripans Tabule will take care of all the tea I can drink; in fact, I need no longer be careful as to what I eat, providing I take a Tabule afterward. I can partake of the richest dishes without fear, whereas formerly I frequently had to diet myself. I always carry a supply in my vest pocket in one of the small glass vials which I replenish from the large bottles you sell."

WANTED.—A case of bad health that R-I-P-A-N-S will not benefit. They banish pain and prolong life. One gives relief. Note the word R-I-P-A-N-S on the package, and accept no substitute. R-I-P-A-N-S, 10 for 5 cents, may be had at any drug store. Ten samples and one thousand testimonials will be mailed to any address for 5 cents, forwarded to the Ripans Chemical Co., No. 10 Spruce Street, New York.

ADVERTISEMENTS.

For the Truth

READ AN INDEPENDENT NEWSPAPER,
WHICH STANDS FOR AMERICAN PRIN-
CIPLES, IS OPPOSED TO IMPERIAL-
ISM, AND IS FAITHFUL TO THE PEO-
PLE'S INTERESTS.

SPRINGFIELD REPUBLICAN.

MASSACHUSETTS.

The Republican admits no limitations in its devotion to the interests of the commonwealth. No political, financial or personal relations interfere with its independent action as a public servant. It is the constant endeavor of those who make it to improve its quality and render it more worthy of the support of an enlightened public. It is made attractive, interesting, stimulating and helpful to all good causes. Its news service, both general and local, is maintained at a high standard. Its editorial comments and discussions are the work of sincere men trained to think broadly and to write clearly. Its literary and mis-
cellaneous features are of superior excellence.

The Republican recognizes that there are honest differences of opinion. It gladly welcomes to its columns fair discussion within reasonable limits, from whose views on public questions do not agree with its own. Its news columns are conducted to fully inform and not to prejudice its readers. The Republican is earnest, however, in its defense of popular rights and its advocacy of popular causes. It appreciates that the liberties of the people can be preserved only through their own vigilance, that the integrity of popular government rests upon popular enlightenment. It sees in the modern accumulations of enormous wealth in individual and corporate hands, often by unjust methods, a new menace to popular government and personal liberty. It fails not to value the services of the great corporations in civilizing and enriching the world but holds that they should be administered as the servants and not the masters of the people. It therefore advocates the adoption of all reasonable and intelligent measures for the preservation of the republic from the threatening dangers of plutocracy.

The Republican believes that the American principles of government are identical with the doctrines taught by the founder of Christianity and that faithlessness to the former is faithlessness to the latter. It believes that the mission and the glory of the American people should be to spread those principles throughout the world, to lead and to uplift by the application of right and justice rather than to dominate by might in imitation of the old-world powers. It contends that this traditional American policy is not only morally sound but economically profitable.

SUBSCRIPTION RATES:

DAILY, $8 a year, $2 a quarter, 70 cents a month, 3 cents a copy.

SUNDAY, $2 a year, 50 cents a quarter, 5 cents a copy.

WEEKLY, $1 a year, 25 cents a quarter, 10 cents a month, 3 cents a copy.

Specimen copies of either Edition sent free on application.
The Weekly Republican will be sent free one month to
any one who wishes to try it.

All subscriptions are payable in advance.

Address,

THE REPUBLICAN,
SPRINGFIELD, MASS.

Fine living made by agents selling HARTONA. Posi-

tively guaranteed to take
the kinks out of negro
hair. HARTONA FACE
BLEACH makes negro
skin six shades lighter.
Absolutely harmless.

Negroes buy on sight. No
risk. No money requir-
ed. Send 2c. stamp for
ter free. HARTONA REMEDY CO., Richmond, Va.

MISSES E. C. M. COLLINS,

Please mention this Magazine.

Penman & Artist.

63 Fulton Street, ♦
PITTSBURG, PA.

Calling and Visiting Cards
artistically written and
mailed to any parts of the
World, 25c. per dozen.

All kinds of Lodge Cards kept in stock.

Estimates cheerfully given.

I. S. MOORE,

38 HOLYOKE STREET, BOSTON, MASS.

They
S on
he had
to
pruce

ADVERTISEMENTS.

WANTED, AT ONCE.

Active and energetic agents in every town and city in this country,
to represent

Write at once for full particulars, as we are making many special
offers for the Fall and early Winter. Liberal terms and special territory.

We are the only publishing house in the world that are issuing
exclusively, publications devoted to the interests of the Negro race.

ADDRESS:

The Colored Co-operative Publishing Company,
5 PARK SQUARE, - BOSTON, MASS.

“THE SMOKY CITY.”

BY OLIVER G. WATERS.

Beginning in the October issue of THE COLORED AMERICAN MAGAZINE, we shall
publish a series of finely illustrated articles on the City of Pittsburg, Pa.

This series, which will be the finest ever undertaken by any Colored publication
in the world, will run for three or four months.

It will tell of the colored men among the iron and steel workers in this great man-
ufacturing center.

It will be a vivid portrayal of the life and industry in Pittsburg in general, among
our people.

It will give a very comprehensive view of "our" business men, government and
municipal clerks, and both club and social life.

The series will be profusely illustrated with many photographs taken specially for
these articles. Further and more detailed announcement will be made in the September
number.

Send in your subscription at once, and thus make sure of receiving this entire
series of articles.

$1.50 a Year.

15 Cents a Number.

ADDRESS:

The Colored Co-operative Publishing Company,
5 PARK SQUARE, BOSTON, MASS.

When answering advertisement be sure and mention The Colored American Magazine,

THE COLORED
AMERICAN MAGAZINE

VOL. III.

OCTOBER, 1901.

No. 6

PART
I.

Standing athwart the head waters of the Ohio, glowing with the blaze of hundreds of furnace fires, swart and grimy, with their smoke, proud of her past, looking with confidence to her future, is today the most noted city in the world. Her name is frequent upon the lips of the eager-eyed speculator, in the mind of the capitalist in his counting-house, and in the conversation of the ambitious mechanic amid the noise and grime of the factories. The story of her progress industries, and resources is, in fact, of interest to all to whom the activities and gains of business are a necessity or have a charm.

There is no region in the United States that has such a widespread influence on

the rest of the country as this, which we shall in this work endeavor to portray. In all industries requiring iron or steel, the product of the "Pittsburg district" has played an immense part, extending its benefits to the railroads of this continent and Europe, and spreading its way into foreign territory, until Pittsburg is now considered the most important iron and steel centre in the world. Therefore almost any inquiry into the resources of this section is fraught with the greatest of interest to all our citizens.

In the work now set before us, it is our object to touch upon the wonderful resources that have made Pittsburg in such a manner as to convey to the reader an intelligent picture of the material state of this section; and then to give an idea of the transportation facilities that have sprung from these resources; the manufacturing power resulting therefrom, and the commercial activity engendered by such; to the end that we

408

great southern Gulf, and breast the
storms of the ocean beyond.

For the control of this point of land
the elder Pitt and Louis XIV were al-
ready scheming. The Indian trapper,
and adventurous scout, the Jesuit gliding
over the great rivers in his bark canoe,
or traveling with Indian guide over the

trol of "La Belle Rivere," with its he ad
waters but one hundred miles from the
great lakes and three hundred miles of
the sea coast as the key to it all, they
placed their finger on the map where
join the Monongahela and Allegheny, as
the point of power.

From thence along these rivers and

RUNNING THE MOLTEN STEEL FROM THE REFINING FURNACES
INTO THE LADLE, TO BE POURED INTO MOULDS.

forest trails, had all brought stories and
told tales of the wonderful country
through which numerous rivers gave
facilities for travel and transportation.
In these facilities for commerce and
transportation the statesmen of France
and England saw the substratum of a
wonderful empire. Looking to the con-

throughout that great country should
of right issue military expeditions, com-
mercial adventures, and the flood of
population.

How the past approves the acute
statesmanship of those rulers; how the
present confirms their vision of the great
empire.

414

than three months after Washington
"chose the station," the fort that he pro-

INTERIOR VIEW OF A BLAST—FURNACE
IN OPERATION.

jected, the embryo of Pittsburg that was
to be, saw its birth in the stockade
erected by Mr. Trent; and again in less

than three months more, on April 24th,
the unfinished stockade, commanded by
Ensign Ward, with forty men, was sur-
rendered to Capt. Contrecoeur of the
French army, who at once proceeded to
erect Fort Duquesne,

This expedition of Contrecoeur is the
initiatory date of the military history of
Pittsburg, and was the first overt act of
hostility of the memorable French and
Indian war.

The defeat of Braddock the following
year is probably the most famous event
of this immediate vicinity.

Thus amid the contentions of two
great European nations to secure the
coveted land, "Old Fort Duquesne"
passed into history, and became the
double throne of King Coal and King
Iron.

The following extract has been taken
from a diary kept by one James Kenny,
who had a trader's store at the fort in
1761:

11th mo: 20th.—I have been informed
by a young man that was ordered by ye

WORKS OF THE SCHOEN PRESSED STEEL COMPANY.

THE SMOKY CITY.

417

Commanding officer, Colonel Boquet, (this summer), to number all ye dwelling houses without ye fort, marking ye number on each door—that there was above 100 houses, but ye highest number I have seen, by better accounts, there was I think, to take notice of,—seventy eight, these being ye inhabitants of Pittsburg, where two years ago I have seen all ye houses that were without ye little fort, they had then thrown down, only one, which stands yet, also two that was within that little fort, is now standing, being ye hospital now, all ye rest being built since, which if ye place continue to increase near this manner, it must soon be very large, which seems likely to me.

12 mo: 4.—Many of ye inhabitants have hired a schoolmaster, and subscribed above sixty pounds for the year for him; he has about 20 scholars, likewise, ye soberer sort of people seem to long for some public way of worship so ye schoolmaster reads ye litany and Common Prayer on ye first day to a congregation of different principals, (he being a Prisbiterant), where they behave very grave, (as I here) on ye occasion, ye children are brought to Church as they call it.

12 mo: 25th.—A young Indian man brought us four turkeys, saying, that he was recommended by several of his acquaintances to come to ye Quaker, who would use him very well, and having bought them and paid him six shillings cash, besides victuals and drinks, he going out heard of a better market, so he came back and took ye turkeys, delivering ye money again, but his second chap not pleasing him in dealing, he brought them back to us and had his money again, but he said Dam it several times at ye second chap.

It was not until 1764 that Pittsburg began to take form as an embryo city. In that year Col. John Campbell laid out a plan of lots near the present city.

On the 22nd of April, 1794, Pittsburg was incorporated as a borough. In 1800 the census gives it 1,565 inhabitants.

Turning aside from the vision of Washington standing on the uninhabited point of land, we pass a century and a half, and as we draw aside the curtain of smoke, the wonderful spectacle which meets our bewildered gaze, soon begins to reveal to us why over 50,000 colored people have found here such a ready out-let for their labor and skill.

"To know Pittsburg thoroughly," says an eminent writer, "is a liberal education in the kind of culture demanded by modern civilization."

In the January number of the Bankers' Magazine, Edward White spoke as follows, taking the business of 1898 for a basis, giving a view of Pittsburg as others see it. "Pittsburg is the centre—the Capital, it might be said—of the greatest industrial empire on the globe."

Within a radius of seventy-five miles from the Allegheny court-house there are three millions of the busiest, the most prosperous people in the world. While they are under the government of a dozen or more counties, they are yet, in the broadest commercial and economic sense, the component parts of the vast empire known as the "Pittsburg District." The outside world no longer thinks of Pittsburg without comprehending this great realm, and to that extent at least, the city of Pittsburg has lost its identity. At the same time it has practically absorbed Allegheny, McKeesport, Braddock, Homestead, Beaver Falls, New Castle, Youngstown, Wheeling, and other smaller towns, and made them part and parcel of its supremacy. It is therefore no longer Pittsburg as a municipality; it is the great Pittsburg District.

So varied are the products of Pittsburg factories, and so interesting their processes, that a party of scientific tourists called Pittsburg the "Curiosity Shop of the Country." There are approximately 3,000 manufactories of various kinds in Allegheny Co., employing 200,000 men, and operating with capital aggregating the enormous sum of $2,000,-

418

000,000. Pittsburg does not offer a bonus of land, money or exemption from taxation to bring into its midst new enterprises. The material advantages are so great that these business plants crowd one another for room. From its harbor to Brownsville, a distance of fifty miles, almost the entire space is covered by manufacturing plants.

Here is made nearly one-half of all the steel manufactured in the United States; over one-quarter of all the pig iron, nearly sixty per cent of all the steel rails, three-fourths of all the steel tubing, and over one-half of the nuts and bolts.

It is well known that Pittsburg far exceeds in the production of coal, iron, and petroleum, but it may be of interest to the general public to know that in this district are also the largest plate glass works, the largest chimney factory, the most wonderful cork works, the greatest pickle manufactory, tableware manufacturer, and harness leather industry in the world. She also leads in manufactured copper, and in white and red lead; while in electrical appliances and air-brakes she has almost a monopoly.

As a result of her mammoth industries the freight handled here last year, exclusive of that in transit, reached the enormous total of 65,000,000 tons, or greater than New York, Boston and Chicago combined.

The great national trunk line road, known as the Pennsylvania railroad, extending west from New York and Philadelphia, branches at Pittsburg toward Chicago in one direction, and St. Louis and Cincinnati in another direction. So also the main trunk of the B. & O. system coming to Pittsburg finds her most profitable branches radiating from this city. The New York Central system has its most profitable branch from the lakes to Pittsburg, which has been termed the "chief jewel in the Vanderbilt crown."

The number of full carloads of freight received and loaded in 1900 was 2,289,315. The united traffic of canals and

railroads serving the city of Paris is not quite one-fifth of Pittsburg's railroad business alone. Pittsburg is incontestably the greatest shipping point in the world.

The total production of pig iron in the United States for the year 1900 was 13,620,703 gross tons. Of this, Pennsylvania produced 6,558,878 gross tons. Pittsburg district alone produced about 5,100,000 gross tons.

Regulating the financial department of her great commerce, there are in Allegheny county, 102 national and state banks and trust companies, with total resources of $258,735,046. The exchanges of the Pittsburg clearing house for 1900 were $1,615,641,592. The total amount of real estate assessed for taxation in the city is $321,696,550 and for the county is approximately $530,000,000.

Among the many unique features which the industrial traffic has evolved in this city, is the wonderful net-work of bridges and inclines.

Not only is Allegheny county the bridge building centre of the world, but the variety and styles in structural work cannot be equalled.

Engineers come from all quarters of the globe to study the plans which have been put to the test here. The city is now spanned by seventeen bridges.

Owing to the topographical situation of the city, which presented numerous difficulties, the building was formerly up-on the bottom lands—the hills between the two rivers being considered unavailable, because inaccessible. The difficulty has been overcome by the system of inclines, which have become an extensive means of transportation. Mount Washington, Duquesne Heights, Mount Oliver and other of the higher river hill tops are connected with the business district below them by inclined planes. In all there are ten of these planes, some of them being curved. They reach to the height of 400 feet above the river, and by their means, points can be easily

THE SMOKY CITY.

419

reached from whence wonderful panoramic or “birds’-eye” views may be had of the twin cities, the trio of rivers and the rolling country beyond to the distant horizon.

A night view of the furnace and iron mill districts from one of these points, suggested to a wicked writer, a few years ago, in a very moral New England magazine, the striking similarity of the scene beneath to that of “Hell with its lid off.”

Having no means or expectation of being able ever to make such comparison, the good people of Pittsburg cannot judge of the accuracy of the dreadful assertion of the writer alluded to.

No tourist in Pittsburg should miss the remarkable scenes from these heights at night.

Almost the entire space lying between the hills is filled with blackest smoke, from out of which the hidden chimneys send forth tongues of flame, while from the depths of the abyss comes up the noise of hundreds of steam hammers. There will be moments when no flames are visible; but soon the wind forces the smoky curtains aside and the whole black expanse will be dimly lighted with dull wreaths of fire.

Away above stretch either the Allegheny or the Monongahela along whose sides street lights shine brightly; while forge fires, furnace blaze, and factory flames are reflected back from the river shining blue and sparkling in the moonlight.

Clear and bright, further down lies the Ohio with perhaps a steamboat and her huge tow of coal gliding past. To the right, to the left, and in front of the spectator, furnaces are throwing up columns of smoke and flame. Through the wide open doors and windows of factories and mills, illuminations of their interiors from their forge fires, from the glow of flowing metal and twisting and squirming red hot bars of iron throwing off scales of fire under the pressure of machinery, present a picture the spectator will not soon forget.

The tourist standing thus, four hundred feet above the river, with the night bringing out every belching flame, with the clank of the machinery, the thundering of the giant steam hammer, and the roaring of the furnaces echoing from the hills, will feel this “Hymn of Pittsburg,” which one of her poets rendered in words that thrill with the very spirit of the city’s life.

My father was mighty Vulcan,
I am Smith of the land and sea;
The cunning spirit of Tubal Cain
Came with my marrow to me.
I think great thoughts strong-winged
with steel,
I coin vast iron acts;
And weld the impalpable dreams of Sears
Into utile lyric facts.

I am monarch of all the forges,
I have solved the riddle of fire;
The Amen of Nature to need of Man
Echoes at my desire.

I search with the subtle soul of flame
The heart of the rocky earth,
And hot from my anvils the prophecies
Of the miracle-years blaze forth.

I am swart with the soot of my chimneys,
I drip with the sweat of toil;
I quell the scepter the savage wastes,
And charm the curse from the soil.
I fling the bridges across the gulfs
That hold us from the To Be,
And build the roads for the bannered
march
Of crowned Humanity.

Nationality and color probably play less part here in the matter of employment than in any other city.

The prime questions are: Do you want work? and can you put out the goods?

In the iron mills alone there are nearly six thousand Negro laborers, skilled and unskilled, employed as puddlers, rollers, heaters, melters, engineers, and in various other capacities. The wages of these

420

men range from two to six dollars per
day.

At the plants of the great Westinghouse Electric Company, Negroes are found in nearly every capacity from laying wires to building motors.

They are in evidence in the structural
iron works and in bridge-building.
Some have made remarkable success as
surveyors and draughtsmen. Quite a
number of bright and competent colored
clerks are found in numerous govern-
ment and city offices, business and pro-
fessional men are prosperous, and in the
gigantic coal interests of the district al-
most one-fourth of the laborers are near-
ly of the same hue as their product.

Such forces as surround the Negro of
this district have in many cases devel-
oped striking examples of industrious
and cultured manhood and womanhood.
The number of successful men, well-to-
do families, and beautiful residences, of
which we shall have occasion to illustrate
later on in this work, speak louder than
words in behalf of the opportunities of
Pittsburg for the development of labor,
skill, ability and capital.

The first colored iron workers were
employed at the mills of Park Brother
& Co. About twenty-five years ago
when the Irish puddlers drew their heats
and declined to work Mr. Park, the
father of the present members of the
firm, had colored men brought in and
taught to work. His experiment proved
quite profitable, as the men were found
to be apt and many became quite skil-
ful.

Colored men are now employed at the
Homestead, Braddock, Etna, Sharpes-
burg, Duquesne, Temperanceville, and
Solar mills, and in various smaller manu-
facturing plants.

Having now seen the colored iron-
worker on his way to the mill, with pail
in hand and course towel thrown round
his neck, our curiosity now begins to as-

sert itself, and we feel that we would
like to see and know something about
the mysterious and weird juggling of fire
that he is on his way to participate in
with his host of fellow-workers.

We shall therefore undertake to fol-
low our hero of the Forge and see if we
can possibly glean anything of the in-
side workings of the great "Smoky
City."

In this brief description of a trip
through the iron mill we hope to impart
to the reader a knowledge of the funda-
mental principles of the various pro-
cesses employed in the manufacture of
iron and steel, so far as they can be
treated in an untechnical and elementary
manner.

The two forms in which the iron of
commerce is met with amongst us are:
First, cast iron—in trade almost always
termed "pig iron," and secondly,
"wrought," otherwise and popularly
called "malleable iron."

As wrought iron is a secondary
product, and is the result of treating
cast or pig iron in certain ways, it is of
course necessary to describe in the first
instance the manufacture of pig iron,
which thus takes the place of the primary
product of the iron manufacture in its
generic sense.

The modern blast furnace in which the
ore is reduced is a masonry tower about
eighty feet high, built of very hard and
incombustible materials such as sand,
limestone, fireclay, held together by
mighty bands of iron. These are gen-
erally built in a row, so that they can
all be charged with ore from a gallery
which runs along the entire length.

In the bottom of the furnace, called
the "hearth" (about 8 feet in diameter),
is an intense coke fire, which is constant-
ly supplied by a powerful blowing en-
gine with a blast of hot air, hence the
name "blast furnace."

The ore is charged from the top of the
furnace down into this intense blast, and
while on its way down the awful heat

THE SMOKY CITY.

421

to which it is exposed by a chemical
process liberates the metal from the ore.

The metallic iron being thus liberated
from the earth and clay with which it
was combined, agglomerates in a liquid
mass at the bottom of the crucible, to be
tapped or run out at intervals.

But how is the clay and other earthy
matter in the furnace got rid of? It
must be borne in mind that there is no
raking out of fire-bars, no ash-pit or
other means of disposing of any sort of
solid refuse. Nothing but liquid can find
its way out of this furnace. It is there-
fore necessary to find some way to liquify
the refuse as well as the iron.

Now it is a well known chemical fact
that if limestone is mixed with clay un-
der the influence of intense heat they
unite and form a liquid compound known
as "slag." When cooled this compound
solidifies into a sort of blue glass.

The iron-master makes use of this
chemical phenomena, and in order that
the clay and other refuse which is sep-
arated from the iron might be liquified,
the ore is mixed with a certain propor-
tion of limestone before being charged
into the furnace.

The limestone is technically known as
the "flux" because it induces the foreign
matter to flow in the liquid state. As
fast as the particles of iron become lib-
erated, while the charge is descending,
they fall like rain into the liquid slag and,
being much heavier, they of course sink
to the bottom; thus in the crucible we
have a layer of metal and a layer of slag
on the surface.

The fuel by which this intense fire is
kept up in the furnace is thrown in from
the top just like the ore and limestone.

The ash from the fuel, like all other
refuse, is taken up by the flux and forms
part of the slag; so we see that every-
thing thrown into a blast furnace either
comes out the bottom as a liquid or out
the top as gas, and thus nothing collects
in the interior. If this should ever hap-
pen it would clog the furnace and do

thousands of dollars worth of damage.

The slag in the furnace has about five
or six times the bulk of the iron. It is
allowed to accumulate in the crucible
and to run down over its edge out
through the incline upon which the
furnace is built, and when the crucible is
full of iron it is ready to be tapped.

When all is ready for the "cast," a
signal is given and we immediately
notice one of the crowd of workmen be-
gin to drive a long iron bar against the
crucible of the furnace. After some de-
termined poking and drilling he man-
ages to loosen and remove a thick plaster
of clay and coal-dust that has hitherto
kept the liquid iron in its place. Sud-
denly a dreadful rumbling and roaring is
heard going on, but that is only the hot
blast of air being turned off during the
casting. The man taps steadily, grasp-
ing his long iron rod with both strong
muscular hands.

As the clay loosens somewhat little
dazzling spatters of red hot metal first
begin to fly about it. Soon there is a
gurgling burst and out gushes the lib-
erated torrent, the spurt of which for a
moment scatters the workers in every di-
rection, but the next moment brings
them all running up, eager to hinder the
too plentiful flow by flinging shovelfuls
of wet sand in its way.

Soon pouring more steadily it rushes
along in a large bed of damp sand that
has been previously prepared by being
arranged or moulded into a series of little
grooves or furrows about three feet long.

The shape of the iron moulded in these
little beds resembles somewhat that of a
pig: hence the name "pig iron" now uni-
versally applied to castings.

The gridiron being on a slight incline,
the metal rushes from one mould to the
other. As each pig bed brims the bar-
riers of sand are cleared out of the way
of the next one. If the metal moves too
sluggishly it is helped along by means of
long poles drawn before it and leaving
slight tracks, which it follows as a stream

422

of water follows your finger when slightly moistened.

When a sufficient flow has been obtained, and the pig beds are all filled, the tapping-hole is hurriedly plugged up again by means of another appliance of clay and coal-dust. Wet sand is quickly shovelled over the glowing pigs and a stream of cool water turned over them. These bars are then ready for the market as pig or cast iron.

The men whose business it is to attend to these flaring blast furnaces usually work in two relays or sets of twelve each —one on, one off; for, as a rule, their task never ceases. These mighty ovens are alight with fire and flame Sunday and Monday, every day and night in the week from year's end to year's end, never being allowed to die out, for if once allowed to cool down they cost over a thousand dollars before they can be put in proper cooking order again.

During the reduction process in the blast-furnace the spongy iron always becomes contaminated with impurities that make it unfit for use until refined. It has absorbed too much carbon to be weldable and too much of the other impurities to be malleable or have any degree of workable toughness. The impurities contained in the pig are carbon, silicon, sulphur, phosphorus and manganese. Only about 91 or 92 per cent of the pig is iron, the remainder being the various impurities mentioned above. The pig iron is therefore converted into wrought iron and to view this operation we must cross over to the "puddling mill."

The first thing we notice here is a row of furnaces, each having two iron doors, through one of which a worker is throwing coal, while at the other another fellow is poking through a hole at something inside.

If we watch this puddler a little while we will see him take a number of the brittle pigs we just saw cast and place

them on the flat hearth of his fiery furnace. If we get a chance to peep inside we should see that this furnace has a most peculiar arched roof, which causes the terrible flames to bend down and meet the pigs within, greeting them with such a hot reception that they soon melt.

In the early stages of puddling the carbon and silicon are burnt out by a chemical process known as "oxidation"; then, the metal being at last free of them, it is precipitated and forms separate grains or granules that are not quite pure metal, for each granule is surrounded by a kind of film, which is a combination of sulphide and phosphide, adhering very closely to the iron, and to get rid of as much as possible of which is the whole end and object of "puddling."

The puddler is continually watching the contents of his furnace and every few seconds he stirs up the metal by means of his long iron bar or "rabble," several of which stand in a bath of cold water near at hand. He pokes and works the charge about through an opening in the door, taking care that every portion of it should in its turn come to the surface and meet the heat, which he constantly regulates by means of a damper.

As he continues to twirl and rub and tease this glowing red-white mass hidden from our view he is gradually removing the impurities which separate in the form of cinder, and this has to be as thoroughly as possible removed before the iron can be considered quite good and malleable.

The poor fellow, who appears to be nearly melting, is constantly wiping his streaming face and arms, and drinking long cool draughts of water from a barrel close by, all the while closely watching and stirring his work, that he tells us is "coming to nature," or one certain point at which the pure iron separates into lumps, about which little jets of gas appear to be dancing; then he turns and rolls his rod at a great rate and by a pe-

THE SMOKY CITY.

423

cular slight somehow collects these
grains into lumps or "balls," weighing
about seventy or eighty pounds each.

The removal of these fiery balls from
their hot bed is a most exciting moment
for anyone who has not witnessed such
a sight before. At a signal the whole
heavy iron door or front of the furnace
is suddenly lifted by means of a counter-
weight, which an under-man attends to,
while the half-naked worker drags up a
monstrous pair of tongs suspended from
a trolley, pounces upon the lump of
pinky metal, and swinging it around on
his trolley, he dashes off down through
the mill into the forge department and
dumps the dripping ball into the poni-
derous jaws of the shingling hammer.
When the squeezer first hits it there is
a terrible explosion similar to the dis-
charge of a cannon while large sparks
like stars fill the air. The shingling
hammer continues to bang and pound
it into a dense and compact mass. The
more knocking it gets now the better
for the iron, which from a round, red
formless lump, we see toning down in-
to an oblong mass or "bloom."

This bloom is then turned over to the
tender mercies of the forge rolls, con-
sisting of two great hard and heavy-
grooved rollers working against each
other. One end of the bloom is placed
in their jaws, and as they rapidly revolve
the mass passes between them, squeezed
on its way through the groove until it
comes out on the other side in the form
of a rough bar. A workman is waiting
for it on the other side and as soon as it
comes through seizes it with his tongs
and passes it back to the first man, to be
again rolled through in a smaller groove;
it is then passed through a still smaller
groove, and so on, until, when finished,
it has taken the form of a long flat bar,
which has next to be cut into pieces, and
what is called "faggoted."

All the while the metal was being
squeezed in the shingling hammer we
noticed yellow-hot liquid oozing from it,

This is the cinder that was not removed
in the puddling furnace and still remains
between the granules of iron. The first
blow of the hammer squeezes out much
of this and as the process continues a
great deal of the cinder is removed.

After the bars have been cut and fag-
goted the forge boys carry the faggots
to the "balling" furnace, where they are
again heated until they arrive at welding-
heat, when they must be taken out of the
hot oven, placed under a steam hammer,
and again rolled in a pair of grooved-
rolls, only this time they are not merely
turned out in straight bars, but varied
in size and shape, according to the pur-
poses for which they are intended.

This re-heating and re-beating is often
carried through several times. The re-
heating raises the temperature sufficient-
ly to fuse the film of less pure, and there-
more fusible, iron which surrounds each
granule, and the re-beating squeezes this
out.

The finest quality of wrought iron is
thus made by re-heating and re-rolling
repeatedly, thereby squeezing out more
and more of the inferior outer skin of
each granule until little more than the
original nucleus of pure iron remains.

The metal is sometimes passed
through flattening rollers and squeezed
and rolled and screwed, and squeezed
and rolled flat again, until, in lieu of a
bar, it has become a plate of iron, which,
after having been trimmed into shape
with a pair of shears which cut and snip
it easily, may find its place on the sides
of some mighty man-of-war.

The bits of pig iron when changed by
means of this puddling process into
wrought-iron become capable of bearing
great tensile and trying strains in differ-
ent directions, such as it must often en-
counter in certain kinds of heavy ma-
chinery, but more particularly when
forming iron chains and anchors, which
would be but useless things if made of
pig iron.

The stranger viewing this process at

424

night would be much struck by the
strange, weird scene a forge presents at
such a time—the red glare of fire and
furnace, the gaunt and shadowy figures
of the half-dressed workers darting here
and there, and seemingly at play with
great lumps of molten metal, now ap-
parently prodding them with a long
snake-like wand, now dragging them
from one part of the mill to the other,
then pushing them into the clutches of
clanging black iron monsters that
dab and roll and fashion the glow-
ing lumps of metal as easily as
though they were merely pats of soft
butter, instead of the hard unmanage-
able substance we know them to be.
Fire, noise, sparks, steam, and panting
machinery in every direction—above,
may be, the quiet moon watching the
active spirit of industry so busy below.

Now concerning steel, which as we
know, is merely iron treated with carbon
in a peculiar way, yet differing from
it in being much tougher, and possessing
a far degree of electricity, as when prop-
erly tempered it can be bent almost
double.

This is what makes it so valuable for
the various cutlery uses, and in pens, and
for the numerous details of watches,
clocks and machinery. The hair spring
of a watch affords the best illustration
of the value that can be given to a small
piece of steel by manual labor, as 4,000
hair-springs, though weighing scarcely
more than ounce, may cost three or four
thousand dollars, whereas tons of the

raw material can be bought for a much
smaller price.

The two processes common in the
manufacture of steel are the open hearth
and the bessemer. It being impossible
to describe these operations aside from
the employment of many complicated
technicalities, we shall only pass very
hurriedly over the scene of one of these
operations, viz.—the "open hearth."

Of all the intense furnace fires we have
seen in our trip through the various
mills the open hearth furnace is un-
doubtedly the most terrible. Into this
peculiar furnace is stacked a great
quantity of pig and of scrap iron.

To attempt looking into this furnace
is simply folly; the workmen or "melt-
ers" in charge of the furnace all wear
blue glasses, through which they can see
the mass inside bubbling and boiling ex-
actly like water on the kitchen stove.

When the process of refinement, which
we cannot explain here, is complete, the
furnace is tapped very much on the same
order we witnessed out at the blast-
furnace. A huge fiery serpent comes
coiling down through a trough and hiss-
ing madly it leaps headlong into a large
iron ladle stationed in a pit to receive it.
When full, the ladle is hoisted and swung
by steam derricks, around to the moulds
into which the fluid is run off.

The finest quality of steel is made by
the open-hearth process; the bessemer,
however, is more rapid and less expen-
sive.

(To be continued.)

HAGAR'S DAUGHTER.

425

HAGAR'S DAUGHTER.*

*A Story of Southern Caste Prejudice.*

SARAH A. ALLEN.

SYNOPSIS OF CHAPTERS I. TO XXII.

DURING December, 1860, the rebellious political spirit of the country leaped all barriers and culminated in treason.

Closely associated with the Confederate leaders, was St.-Clair Enson, son of an aristocratic Maryland family, who hoped, by rendering valuable aid to the founders of the new government, to re-establish himself socially and financially. While in Charleston, S. C., attending the convention pre-liminary to the formation of the new government, he re-cceived a letter announcing the birth of his brother's heiress. This enraged Enson who saw in it the loss of his patrimony. He fell in with a notorious slave-trader named Walker, who accompanied him on his homeward trip on the steamer "Planter." Walker offers to show him a way out of his difficulties for ten thousand dollars.

St. Clair Enson's brother Ellis had married Miss Hagar Sar-geant a beauty and an heiress. A daughter was born, Soon after this St. Clair arrives at Enson Hall accompanied by Walker. He claims that Enson has a slave of his on the plantation. Enson denies the charge.

"Walker explains that, being childless, Mr. and Mrs. Sar-geant, while living at St. Louis, took an octoroon slave from him to bring up. He declares that Hagar is that child, and produces papers to prove his claim. Hagar recognizes the man, and faints at sight of him.

Ellis buys Hagar and the child of Walker. Unable to bear the disgrace of having married a Negress, decided to leave home, but loving his wife very dearly, concludes to go abroad, and live where they are unknown. St. Clair over-hears the plan and informs Walker. Enson leaves home to make arrangements for journey. At end of three weeks his dead body is found in some woods on the estate.

Hagar accuses St. Clair and Walker of murdering Ellis. Then St. Clair gives Walker permission to sell Hagar and the child in the Washington slave market. Hagar, with the child, leaps into the Potomac River.

CHAPTER XXIII.

Marthy Johnson knelt on the kitchen floor surrounded by heaps of fine white clothing sorting them into orderly piles. It was six o'clock on Monday morning. The gaudy little clock on the mantel, flanked by red vases elaborately gilded and filled with paper sunflowers, had just finished striking. The coffee 'pot was giving out jets of fragrant steam, and the pan of hot corn pone was smiling in an inviting manner from the back of the range. The square deal table between the windows held plates, mugs, knives and forks for three. The woman sang as she sorted :

"Oh, the milk-white hosses, milk-white hosses,
Milk-white hosses over in Jerden,
Milk-white hosses, milk-white hosses,
I long to see that day.

*Copyright, 1901, by the author.

The story next opens in the winter of 1882, in the city of Washington, D. C.

The event of the season is a grand ball about to be given at the home of Senator Zenas Bowen who has a charming wife and a beautiful young daughter, Jewel, engaged to Cuth-bert Sumner, a rich New Englander, private secretary for General Benson, chief of a department.

At the theatre one night, society is stirred by the advent of a new beauty, Miss Aurelia Madison, to whom Sumner was at one time engaged, a fact that he has concealed from Jewel.

General Benson has fallen in love with Jewel and deter-mines to win her and her fortune of ten million. To this end, he plots with Major Madison and Aurelia to separate the lovers.

Aurelia Madison becomes fast friends with Jewel on the strength of an old school acquaintance at the Canadian con-vent. She secures an invitation to the ball and appears there, creating a sensation.

On the night of the ball, and near its close, by a series of preconcerted arrangements, Jewel, who had gone to the conservatory with General Benson, sees Aurelia in Sum-ner's arms; she believes him in love with her beautiful friend.

Jewel breaks her engagement with Sumner. Refuses to see him or read his letters. Accepts General Benson's atten-tions and at last their engagement is announced.

Cuthbert Sumner resigns his position under General Benson resolved to leave Washington. The latter goes on a trip with other government officials and leaves Sumner in charge of the office. He and Miss Bradford are obliged to work overtime on special work. She tells him of her former relations with General Benson, and says by threatening ex-posure she has induced him to promise her marriage at Easter. Sumner leaves her to finish her work at the office, stunned by what he has heard. She is murdered. The next morning he is arrested.

"Oh, hitch 'em to the chariot, hitch 'em to the chariot,
Hitch 'em to the chariot over in Jerden,
Hitch 'em to the chariot, hitch 'em to the chariot,
I long to see that day."

We last saw Marthy on the Enson plantation. Years have added to her weight, but other than that, hers is the same frank, fun-loving countenance, with its soft brown tint, its dazzling eyes and teeth.

Her tidy calico gown was hidden by an immense blue-and-white-checked apron, and a snowy towel tied turban-fashion hid her soft crinkly hair.

"Reckon I'd better fry that ham; it's gittin' on toward seven right smart," said Marthy with a glance at the clock. "My word, but where is mammy! I's clean worried out of my wits 'bout the ol'

426

Oliver—oh—Oliver!” she cried, opening
a door which led from the kitchen to the
regions above.

"What's wanting, mummy?" was
wafted back in a male voice just turning
into manhood.

"Your granny, Oliver; you must go hunt her child. I never knowed her to stay away all night but once befo'. You mus' git your breakfasts' an' hunt her."

"Granny's all right, ma. I'm busy. Got a thesis for first recitation this morning. 'Deed I can't spare the time to go way over to the treasury from Meridian hill."

"You, Oliver, you; move yourse'f
now, hyar me? Your pa's never 'roun'
when he's wanted, an' your sister's
slavin' herse'f like a nigger to help
ejekate yer. My Lord, how worthless
men folks is! You've got a *teaseus*, have
you?" she continued, waxing more wroth
each moment. "An' your granny that's
made of you like you was a baby may be
daid up thar in the treasury or moulder-
in' in some alley an' you hollerin' down
these stairs to me that you can't go an'
holp her 'cause you's got a *teaseus*. I
'spec's we's all made a fool of you a-get-
tin' you into college. You's jes' like yer
daddy; you's the born spit of him. My
word, if you don't stir them long legs o'
yourn out o' this lively, I'll take you
down, sure's I'm yer mammy; I'll take
yer down if you was as big as a house."
The flood of angry words ended in a
flood of tears. Her face was buried in
the ample folds of her gingham apron
when Oliver entered the kitchen.

He was a good-looking lad, tall and
slender, a shade lighter brown than his
mother, but with her pleasant, kindly
face, laughing eyes and fun-loving count-
enance. He had a gay and fearless
bearing that was the pride of Marthy's
heart. She often told her mother in
confidence, when Oliver was out of hear-
ing:

"Mammy, yer gran'son's a born gin'-
ral; I never seen any man to 'pare with

the swing dat's on him outside o' ol'
Gin'ral Burnsis."

And in this opinion Aunt Henny
joined.

"Now, ma, don't cry," said the boy
putting his arm about his mother's neck
and kissing her cheek. "I'm going right
off. I'm as fond of granny as can be.
Don't now go and work yourself all up.
I'm going this blessed moment." Marthy
cried comfortably on the shoulder of her
big son and allowed him to coax her
into a better frame of mind. "You are
a good boy, Ollie, and I didn't mean all
them hard things I jes' said, honey.
Don' you go an' lay 'em up agin me, son;
your ol' mammy's jes' worrited to death."

"Well, I ain't like dad, am I, ma"?

"No, bless yer heart, honey; yer ain't.
You an' Venus is my comfits. Lawd,
what a mis'able ol' 'ooman I'd be with-
out you chilluns."

Marthy made Oliver sit down to his
breakfast, waiting on him with a mother's
fondness, piling his plate with the de-
licious fried ham and the smoking corn
pone, and pouring his coffee with care.

"Do you know, ma," said Oliver be-
tween generous mouthfuls of bread and
great gulps of coffee, as he ate with the
hearty enjoyment of youth, "when I get
through college, you shan't do a thing
but wear a black silk dress every day and
fold your hands and rock. I'm sick of
seeing you in the washtub and Venus
running to wait on the ladies fit to break
her neck. I'm going to take care of you
both."

"When you 'spec' that time goin' ter
come, silly chile? yer mammy 'spec' to
wurk 'tell she draps inter the grave.
Colored women wasn't made to take their
comfit lak white ladies. They wasn't
born fer nuthin' but ter wurk lak hosses
or mules. Jes' seems lak we mus' wurk
'tell we draps into the grave."

"It won't be so always, ma. You'll
see."

"Does you think money's jes' a-grow-
in' on bushes ready to shuck into your

HAGAR'S DAUGHTER.

427

hand when you gits through college? Pears lak to me, Oliver, you'd better make up yer min' to hussle aroun' fer awhile. I don' want ter feel that a chile o' min's too biggotty to do anything hones' fer a livin'. Don' you turn up yer nose at washin', an' yer may jes' thank God ef you gits a 'ooman when you git jined that'll help you out in that business when college learnin' ain't payin'. An' don' spend yer extra money on silk dresses fer no 'ooman to lay roun' in. Caliker's done me all my life an' I ain't the worst 'ooman in the wurl' neither."

"Well, I'll wark fer you my own self, and. I'll make money enough to keep you like a lady, college or no college."

"I wish it mote be so; but I jes' trimbles to have you talk that a-way, honey; jes' keep a still tongue and saw wood. Don't speak about your plans be-forehan'. Never let anybody know what you reckon on doin' in the future 'cause the devil is always standin' 'roun' listen-in' to you, an' that gen'man jes' nachally likes to put his cloven foot into a good basket of aigs an' smash 'em. 'Member what yer ma tells yer, honey."

"Now, ma, you don't believe all them old signs about hoodooing and such stuff. There isn't a thing in it, it's nothing but superstition."

"Don't talk to me 'bout yer suferstition; there is some things in this wurl that college edication won't 'plain, an' you can't argify an' condispute with 'em, neither. I've had my trials, Oliver, but tryin' to bring you an' yer sister to a realisin' sense of the sin in the wurl is hard on me, an' it lays on my mind. Now las' night I had a dream that a ghos' stood right up side 'o the bed look-in' at me. That's turrible bad luck; an' its bein' a female ghos' means that trouble is comin' to this family thro' a 'ooman. Now, this mornin' I gits up an' fin' yer granny ain't been here all night. It's borne in on me that sumthin' is wrong. Where 'bouts did you drap her, honey, when you picked the clos' up las' evenin'?"

"The last place we went, ma, was to Senator Bowens. Granny went 'roun' to the kitchen to talk to Mis' Johnson while I went up to Venus. Granny said she was short off for breath and Mis' Johnson gave her a cup of coffee and a cutlet. Granny's fond of chicken cutlets."

"Um," replied his mother, "Mis' Johnson's a born lady cook or no cook. Chicken cutlets," she mused. "Some new Yankee fashion cookin' chicken, I reckon, bein' Mis' Johnson's from out Bos'n way. Wha's it taste like, Oliver, didn't they ask yer to have a bite with 'em"?

"Chicken cutlets are common, ma," replied Oliver, with the indifference of familiarity. "Just slap your chicken in egg and bread crumbs, drop it into hot fat and there you are."

"Do you like 'em, son?" inquired his mother, while one could see in the watery look that lurked about the corners of her mouth a determination to try chicken cutlets at the first opportunity.

"I like 'em *fine* ma."

Marthy sighed, and then returned to the original subject. "What did granny say when you lef' her?"

"She said that she'd a right smart turn of washing up and dusting that she'd left over from Saturday afternoon because the clerks were working overtime in one of the departments. I left her at the foot of the steps on the north side."

"Well, honey, I don' kno'," and Marthy shook her head dubiously. Run along to yer pa now, an' then up to the 'partment to fin' yer granny. 'Deed, God knows I hope the ol' lady's safe, but I mistrus' mighty much, I do."

"I think you're worrying for nothing, ma; I'm not a bit anxious. Sometimes has to stop late, and she might have stayed all night because she was afraid to walk home alone."

Marthy shook her head solemnly. "Wha'd she be 'fraid of a po' black 'ooman with nuthin' to steal? 'Tain't a soul gwine tech her. She ain't young an' purty makin' a 'ticemen' fer people;

428

men isn't chasin' roun' street corners in
Wash'n'tn' after ugly ol' 'oomen's. No
Oliver; fifteen year ago this blessid win-
ter when you and your sister was tweenty
tots, jes' like this yer granny stayed
away, an' sot all night on top o' ninety
thousan' dollars wurth o' greenbacks.
The night befo' it happened I dreamt I
was carried up to glory settin' on a cloud
an' playin' on a golden harp, which
means suddint honors an' el'vations; nex'
thing I knowed the Presidunt 'pinted
mammy prominen'ly to a firmamen'
persition in the 'partment at forty dollars
a munf. Then I was able to sen' yer
sister to school an' keep her nice in spite
o' yer daddy's racketty ways. Yer
granny's holped me powful. Yer pa's
money don' 'mount to a hill o' beans in
my pocket, but mammy's kep' him
straigh, an' ennythin'd happen the ol'
lady I'd be nachally obleeged to giv' up
the ghos'."

"Ef you don' fin' your granny, stop
at yer pa's an' bein' as the Gin'ral's away
yer pester him to try an' hunt her up.
An' don' fergit to stop inter Senator
Bowen's an' see yer sister. Jes' ask her
ef Miss Jewel's summer wrappers is to
be clar-starched or biled-starched. 'Deed,
my head's clean gone runnin' after
mammy this mornin'. An' ef you see
the madam or Miss Jewel, make yer
manners. Them white ladies is a-payin'
fer yer schoolin'. Git down ter bus'ness,
now, hyar me, son? money talks."

As Oliver disappeared from view
around the corner of the street, Marthy
closed the outer door and re-entered the
kitchen. Her naturally hopeful nature
re-asserted itself and she took a brighter
view of the situation. "I reckon I'll
laugh if mammy comes in now all right.
I wonder which way Ollie 'll go? Like
as not he'll walk down G street an'
mammy'll come on the keers. Now, I'll
jes' hussle roun' an' git them clo's out
o' the tub agin' they git here."

Life had been checkered for Marthy
since emancipation when she had joined
her lot with St. Clair Enson's Isaac, in

the "holy bonds of matrimony." "Like
master like man," was a true prophecy
in Isaac's case, and had caused the little
brown woman a world of worry.

Isaac had obtained the billet of valet
to General Benson, no one knew how,
for up to that time he had been a ne'er-
do-well, working when the notion pleased
him or when actual starvation compelled
him to exert himself, at other times
swearing, drinking and fighting.

It was a time of rejoicing when, upon
arriving home one night, after his daily
lounge about the Bay or Buzzard's Nest,
looking for something to stimulate his
weary system, he announced to his family
that he had been "hired" by General
Benson. Marthy rejoiced exceedingly
although, as she told Aunt Henny,—

"What in the wurld the Gin'ral 'spects
to git out o' Ike in the way o' wurk
passes me."

Her mother shook her head ominously.

"De Gin'ral mus' be plum crazy.
'Twon' las'."

After three months had rolled by, the
poor little brown wife began to take
courage. Ike was working "stiddy"
although she had not yet seen the color
of his money and she was still dependent
upon the washing with which a number
of families supplied her, and the sub-
stantial help given by her old mother's
labor at the treasury.

"Pears lak, mammy, I can see some
way to raise the mor'gage."

"Fu' w'y, Marthy?"

"Ike's so stiddy."

Aunt Henny shook her head.

"Wha' you reckin de bill is, chile?"
asked the old woman, removing her pipe
from her mouth. Work was over and
her chair and pipe in the warmest corner
near the kitchen range, were comforting
to the wornout frame. Aunt Henny was
seventy, but save for rheumatism she had
not changed since she left the Enson
plantation. Sometimes she would bend
her limbs, shake her head and sigh,
"Dey neber be easy goin' 'gin, fuh sho',
but I got a heap o' hope outen dem

HAGAR'S DAUGHTER.

429

whilst dey ben limber, my soul; de bes'
laigs I'll eber hab in dis wurl."

"We does owe on the mor'gage five
hundred dollars," said Marthy in reply
to her mother's question.

"My wurd, but de money grow slow;
I got one hunder' dollars up stairs 'tween
the feather bed an' de mattress. You
make Ike fotch out de res'. Cayn't
rightly feel de place is ourn till we's paid
up. When I sees you an' de chillun
under your own roof, I gwine ter gib up
de ghos' in peace. An' Marthy, don't
neber be a plum fool an let Ike wurrit
you into raisin' money on de place, ef he
gits inter scrapes let him git out as he
gits in, widout any holp but de debbil.
Ef you eber let dat mon take de bread
outer yer mouf dat way, an I'm daid, I
gwine ter riz up outer de grave an' hit
yer; yas, I'll rawhide yer jes' as I user
down on de plantation."

Marthy gasped but heaved a sigh of
satisfaction over the thought of the hun-
dred dollars.

"Well, I'se glad as glad 'bout the
money, mammy. An' Ike's jes' got to
pony up to the pint of that other fo' hun-
dred dollars."

"Hump!" grunted Aunt Henny. "I
don' trus' him. Dat niggah no leanin'
pos' fer me. I'se gwine call on Gen'ral
Benson myse'f, an' ef he de right kin' o'
white gen'man, he gwine holp me in a
'spiracy ter make Ike raise dat money.
Wha' you say to dat, Marthy?"

"I likes it fine," Marthy cried, over-
joyed at what she considered a brilliant
plan to subjugate the irresponsible Isaac.

Shortly after this conversation, Marthy
applied to her husband for money.

"I ain't got no money fer ye, Marthy,"
he said in answer to her request.

"Ain't got no money, an' you been
wurkin' stiddy fer munfs! What's gone
come of it I'd like ter know." Isaac
scratched his head in perplexity.

"I 'low to do better by yer, Marthy;
you's ben a good gal to me, an' I 'low
I ain't done the right thing by you in ev-
ery way sence we was jined, but I'se

turned over a new leaf; I ain't drawed
a red cent o' my wages sence I went to
wait on the Gin'ral. I jes' lef' it in his
han's fer 'ves'men'. Major Madison an'
Gin'ral's spec'latin' in mines. Dey owns
de Arrow-head, an' all my wages an' all
de money Gin'ral kin raise has ben put
in dat gol' mine up in de Col'rady hills."

"The Lawd save us, Ike! Then we'll
done lose this place,' she cried. "The
mor'gage money done come due in June,
an' Mis' Jenkins been mighty kind, but
he's boun' to fo'close 'cause I hear he
want money pow'ful bad to meet his
needcessities. O, Lawd! what is we
gwine do?" she moaned rocking herself
to and fro while the tears streamed
down her cheeks.

"Don' you take on, Marthy," her hus-
band said soothingly. "I'll git de money
from de Gin-ral all right. I know I ain't
been a 'sponsible man fer yer, but I'se
got human feelin', ain't I? Ain't I proud
o' my gal an' my boy what's in de col-
lege? Wha' you tink I'se turned over a
new leaf fo' ef it warn't to see them chil-
luns holdin' up dar heads 'long wif de
bes' ob de high-biggotty Wash'nt'n
'stockracy? Thar daddy's gwine ter
make 'em rich an' when you an' me is
moulderin' ter clay dem chillun's gwine
ter be eatin' chickun an' a-settin' on thar
own front do' steps jes' like de Presi-
dun'."

"I don't trus' no white man. 'Member
all the money went up in the Freedman's
bank, don' yer? I don' guess he'd be slow
makin' a profit outen yer by keepin' yer
wages. Plenty gentmen'd do it 'fore yer
could bat yer eye."

"You tew ha'sh, Marthy. De Gen'ral
an' de major been mighty fine ter your
husban', gal. Don' you worry, dat
money's safe."

"I 'spicion him jes' the same," replied
his wife sullenly.

"De major do be under some repetition
as a bad character, but de Gin'ral's all
right. Dar's heap o' his paw in 'im," he
continued in a musing voice. "Dar neber
was a better man den ol' massa, an' I

430

orter know. Lawse, de times me an'
young massa had t'gedder, bar hunts, an'
gamblin' 'bouts, an' shootin' and ridin'.
He goin' so fas' I skacely cud keep up tuh
him. We bin like brudders. All his clo's
fits me puffick! Our size is jes' de same
as ever. En jurin' de wah I jes' picked
him twice outen de inimy's han's; my
sakes dem was spurious times."

"You, Isaac, wha' in the lan' you talkin' 'bout? Is you gone crazy? Them remarks o' yourn is suttinly cur'ous." Isaac started to his feet, and there was a guilty look on his face.

"What was I sayin', Marthy? 'Clar fo' it, my thoughts was miles 'way from hyar."

"Do hish! Ef I didn't kno' yer age, Isaac Johnson, I'd think you gone dotty. I 'clar fo' it, I hope you ain't goin' ter have sof'n o' the brain from drinkin' all Sam Smith's bad rum over to Buzzard's Nes'. I hern tell o' sech happenin's, but I pray the Lawd not to pile that trib'lation on top o' me."

After this occurrence, Aunt Henny sought General Benson's presence as the only hope of getting money out of Isaac. From this interview the old woman returned with a look of terror and consternation on her face. When questioned by Marthy as to the outcome of the interview she would say nothing of her success, only repeating the words: "I'se seed a ghos'! Lawd, my days is done."

Marthy went heavily about her work as spring approached. But for her children she would have given up the unequal struggle. Just at the darkest hour the Bowens had become interested in Venus and Oliver, and soon the little brown mother had felt a revival of hope in her breast, as she planned to make bold and go herself to Miss Jewel and ask the dear young lady to intercede with the Senator and get him to take up the hateful mortgage.

After Oliver left the house, his mother rubbed away industriously, and under her skilful fingers the delicate clothing was soon floating like snow-capped billows in

tubs and boilers. When noon was signalled from the observatory upon the hill, spotless garments waved in the keen air from every line in the large drying yard at the rear of the cottage.

"'Clar fo' it, Oliver's missed his school, an' mammy ain't come yet."

Half distracted with terror and fearing the worst, Marthy sat down in the midst of her disordered kitchen and sobbed aloud.

Suddenly she heard the click of the little gate. The next moment she saw Oliver's face at the door. It needed but a glance to tell that something extraordinary had happened. He was breathless from running, his face ashen, his large eyes were distended to twice their usual size.

"O, ma, there's been a murder up to the treasury—"

"Don't tell me it's yer granny!" shrieked his mother.

"No'm; 'taint granny; it's a young lady; and Mr. Sumner that was Miss Jewel's beau is arrested, an' granny ain't been seen *nowhere* since she went into the building last night. Pa'll be home after he's been to the station to notify the police about granny, an' Venus can't leave Miss Jewel; she's taking on so."

"O, yer po' granny, Oliver! I jes' cayn't bar up under this. O, where's my mammy! Good Lawd, where's she at?"

## CHAPTER XXIV.

"Terrible discovery this morning in Treasury building! Arrest, on suspicion, of Mr. Cuthbert Sumner!"

That was the startling head-line that met Jewel Bowen's eyes on that eventful Monday morning, and sent the blood back to her heart.

She had opened the paper lazily, glanced at the leaders, and with, "There's never anything interesting in the paper," turned to another sheet, and suddenly sat transfixed, her wide eyes seeing nothing but that one startling head-line that danced before her straining gaze, then

HAGAR'S DAUGHTER.

431

stood still,—that at first appeared to be printed in great black type and then turned into blood-red letters!

In an instant the reserve and coldness of weeks was swept aside. He was again her lover. His deadly peril gripped her very heart-strings, and filled her whole being anew with all the strength and passion of woman's noblest love, that, at once, without a second's pause, throws aside all but honor itself for the being who is her world.

She had not read the account of the tragedy, but not for one instant did a thought of guilt associate itself in her mind with Cuthbert Sumner. *Guilty of a heinous crime!* She laughed aloud at the bare idea. In that moment she forgot the new duties lately assumed toward another. Promises had been forced upon her she had told herself often of late, with regret, and none could blame her if she swerved in the moment of trial from the exact path of duty. Now, she thanked God it was not yet a crime to think of the man she loved.

She calmed herself presently, and read the brief account given in the morning edition of the "Washington News." With the sheet closely clutched in her hand she sought her mother. Mrs. Bowen's maid was just serving her lady with breakfast as Jewel knocked and then entered the room. Mrs. Bowen was seated comfortably before the fire, opening her morning mail.

"Jewel, what on earth is the matter? What is wrong?" exclaimed her mother, startled at the strange look on her face.

"Cuthbert is arrested, charged with murder!"

Mrs. Bowen turned very white.

"Great heaven! Jewel! No, no, it is too horrible!"

"Read that," said the girl, laying the paper in her mother's lap.

The elder woman read the printed sheet and gazed up at her daughter with credulous eyes.

"You do not believe him guilty?"

"Guilty!" the one word spoke volumes.

"What can we do to help him? It is unfortunate that your father is away."

"I have not thought yet." The determined woman spoke in the next sentence, "I shall visit him first of all."

"Jewel!" exclaimed her mother in a shocked tone. "What will the General think?"

"What he pleases," was the defiant answer.

Before Mrs. Bowen could protest, there was a hurried knock at the door, which, opening, admitted Venus. There were traces of tears on her face.

"Please, Miss, Mr. Sumner's man is in the hall asking if you will see him for a minute."

"Show him right up here, Venus."

John entered the presence of the two ladies with deep distress and alarm in his honest face. He looked years older than he did the day before. There was a strong affection between master and man. He came forward eagerly, his hands holding his cap and twitching nervously.

"Oh, Mrs. Bowen an' young Miss, I beg your pardon, but—but—I don't know what to do. I've telegraphed to the ol' gent'man—

"Yes, John—when will he be here?" The ladies spoke together.

"The ol' gent'man's had shock, an' the doctor dassent to tell him, but the family lawyer will be here tomorrow to take charge; but I can't keep still, miss,— ma'am—I had to come an' see you. I've been in the Sumner family, boy an' man, for twenty years, an' they're used me white, ma-am—miss, right straight through. 'Clare, I'd do anything on yearth for Mr. Cuthbert."

"How does your master bear it, John?"

"Like a lamb, miss—ma'am—I've been there now, jes' cam from there, been taking his orders an' things. All he says is 'John, there's a mistake; it'll be all right in a day or two. But I don' b'lieve it. I feel oneasy. I thought maybe you all would tell what more I can do."

"That's right, John. We will help you all we can. These are evil days that have

432

come to us lately." But in spite of her brave words, Mrs. Bowen looked about her in a helpless, bewildered way. Then she appealed to her daughter, "Jewel, what do you advise, dear?"

"The first thing to do is to see Cuthbert; I'm going to drive down to the jail and have a long talk with him."

"Jewel!"

"Well, mamma, if we intend to benefit him, there is but one way. Venus, order me a herdic; I won't wait for the carriage," she said, turning to her maid. "Why, what are you crying about, silly child; they can't hang Mr. Sumner without a trial."

"Yes'm; I know that. But it's my granny, too, miss. We can't find her," said the girl with a burst of tears. Again John spoke, trying to explain the matter to the bewildered ladies.

"It's ol' Mis' Sargean'—"

"What did you say?" interrupted Mrs. Bowen sharply, leaning forward in her chair.

"Sergeant, ma'am, Ol' Aunt Henny Sargeant, she's Venus's gran'mother. She's a cleaner up at the department, an' she's disappeared; ain't been seen sense last night, when she went into the building to clean up. Taking that an' putting it with the murder an' other funny things that's been happening about Mr. Sumner lately, it 'pears to me that something underhand is going on," he said with a deferential bow.

"Venus, come with me. John, be good enough to order the herdic. I will look into this matter and see what can be done," and Jewel turned to leave the room.

"Please, miss, do you mind if I take a seat on the box?" asked John.

"Certainly not."

And the trio quitted the room leaving Mrs. Bowen alone.

## CHAPTER XXV.

As the day grew older the excitement increased in the city over the murder of

Elise Bradford. The circumstances surrounding the victim, as given out in the second editions of the press, the mysterious disappearance of the old scrubwoman and the high social and official position of the accused, gave rise to all sorts of sensational rumors.

"Very queer affair," said one man to another, nodding significantly. "A good deal behind it all, of course. Young men will be young men; you can't put an old head on young shoulders," he added, repeating the trite sayings as if they were original with himself.

"H'm, yes. Ugly facts, though, the wine-glasses especially. I take it the old Negress would be an important witness in the case."

"Yes. What about the wine-glasses? I haven't read the paper very carefully; just sketched it."

"Why, it seems they must have had wine together and he put prussic acid in her glass. But he denies it; says he gave her a glass of wine because she seemed faint, but he took none himself. In short, he cannot explain the presence of the second glass. The odd thing about it is his walking out and leaving the body there, if he did it, with no attempt at concealment."

"You don't say so! By Jove, what did he expect? And he claims to be innocent?"

"Yes; but of course he'd do that. I suppose his lawyers will claim that it was suicide. Fact is, he must have found himself in a mess and took this method of getting clear. These young bloods are as bad as the worst when you corner them."

"It must have been that way. And then, again, what he says may be true, somehow. From what one hears of him, he is incapable of a crime like this. He is called a man of spotless honor."

"Well, perhaps, except where there's a woman in the case. We are men ourselves, and we know."

The other nodded in acquiescence.

Will Badger and Carroll West met in

HAGAR'S DAUGHTER.

433

the corridor of the jail, one just coming
from a conference with the prisoner, the
other seeking an interview.

Kind-hearted Badger was feeling very
much cast down over his friend's predic-
ament.

"Think he did it, Badger?" asked West
after they had exchanged greetings.

"No more than you or I," was the decisive answer. "I would not believe the blackest evidence against his bare word. I know the man."

"I'm with you, but—well—confound
the jade, I say, to get Sumner in this fix.
Of course, there's another man. Who is
he? Have you an idea?

Badger shook his head and sighed.
"The examination is tomorrow at ten.
Try and be there, West."

"I will, sure. The Madisons awfully
cut up over this affair; she was almost
in hysterics when I stopped in to talk it
over. The Major isn't himself either."

"No wonder. Well, we shan't know
anything positive until after the hearing.
So long."

The friends separated.

Shortly after noon, Jewel arrived at the
jail. The interview between her and
Cuthbert was long and painful, but both
were happier than they had been for
many weeks. Sumner told Jewel the
facts of his intimacy with Amelia, blam-
ing himself greatly for all the trouble
that had followed his first deception. "I
should have been frank with you, Jewel,
and all would have been well."

Jewel's gentle heart was at last at rest;
perfect confidence was established be-
tween the re-united lovers. As she rose
to go, he said:

"It may go hard with me tomorrow at
the examination; indeed, I know it will.
There will be difficult work ahead for my
attorneys. So many things have hap-
pened to separate us, Jewel, that I dread
the future."

The tears stood in her eyes. She turned
her head to hide them.

"Dare I express my selfish hopes—my
wishes?"

For answer she threw herself into his
arms again, and as he held her thus he
whispered his request with an eager look
upon his face.

She blushed violently, hesitated, then
drawing herself up proudly said:

"I will do as you wish."

"Tomorrow morning then, at eight, I
shall be waiting."

"I will not fail you," was her low re-
ply, as snatching her hand hastily from
his detaining clasp, she turned to accom-
pany the officer from the cell.

As she passed through the office she
asked the captain for the address of the
chief of the secret service.

"You mean Mr. Henson, I take it,
Miss?"

"If he is the celebrated detective, he is
the very one."

"Well, Miss, it's No. — Pennsylvania
Avenue; but he takes no outside cases.
His government duties are all that he
finds time for."

"Still, I will call on him."

The man bowed, and she passed on.
Months ago she remembered hearing her
father speak of the great powers of this
detective. Why it had lingered in her
mind she knew not, but now a hidden
force impelled her to seek his aid.

She shrank from nothing that might
benefit her lover. Shrink! was that like
it, the proud flush on the soft cheek, the
warm light in her eyes? Her heart
throbbled fast in the excess of happiness
it was to know that he was true, that all
misunderstandings were buried spectres,
and that she—she alone, held his heart.
Let the world do its worst, she could re-
pay by showing every trust in him. Af-
ter tomorrow she would have the right
to stand beside him, though all the world
should frown. Her thoughts did not go
beyond the present. He would be proved
innocent, she was sure. Money could do
anything and there would be no sparing
of any moment to clear him.

The herdic seemed to creep over the
space between the station and the dactec-
tive's chambers. Her very heart seemed

434

on fire under intense, suppressed excitement and the emotion that surged beneath her calm, conventional exterior.

No. — Pennsylvania Avenue was a large brick building where lawyers con-gregated. Jewel alighted from the herdic, leaving Venus in it. Mr. Henson's office was on the second floor. She paused before a door upon the glass panels of which appeared the letters: "J. Henson, Detective." She opened the door and entered. There were a number of clerks in the room busily writing. One elderly man near the door was in charge.

"Yes," Mr. Henson was in and would no doubt see the lady if she could wait awhile," he said in reply to Jewel's in-quiry. Placing a chair for her he took her card and disappeared behind a door marked "Private." Presently he re-turned saying that if she would come with him, Mr. Henson would receive her.

The great detective was seated at his desk writing. He did not look up as she entered, but said:

"Be seated, madam; I will give you my attention in one moment."

Jewel saw a well-preserved man of sixty odd years, middle height, and rather broad, but not fleshy. His thick iron-gray hair covered his head fully and curled in masses over a broad forehead. He was well and carefully dressed. Presently he looked up from his work and glanced in her direction; then she saw that he had expressive dark eyes and a pleasant face which might have been handsome in youth, but for a long livid scar that crossed his face diagonally. A sabre might have made that deep, dangerous cut.

The light in the room was faint, and Jewel did not perceive the pallor that spread over the man's face as he gazed at her; the words he was about to utter died away unsaid, his chest heaved an instant in a convulsive movement which he controlled by a violent effort. There was silence as the man and girl gazed at each other, mutually attracted by a hidden

affinity. It was but a second that the pause endured.

"You wish to speak with me, Miss?"

Then Jewel aroused herself from the spell which had held her since she encountered the piercing gaze of the quiet elderly man before her. The sound of his voice generated a feeling of relief in her breast, of trust and confidence. She could not analyze the sensation of complete rest that came to her with the few words just spoken.

"I wish to speak with you," she replied tremulously; then, recovering herself: "When I say that I am deeply interested in the murder that has just been committed, and that Mr. Sumner is my dearest friend, you will know what I want."

"I understand, Miss Bowen," he said, glancing at the card in his hand. "I select the cases outside of the government; still, I will hear what you have to tell me. I think this may be an exception to my rule."

He motioned her to the chair beside him and then placed a note-book on the desk before him.

"Mr. Summer is innocent," said the girl in a trembling voice. "He will have able counsel, I know; but I shall feel better if you will take charge, I have heard so much of your skill and wonderful powers of discernment that no one else could satisfy me."

The man looked at the beautiful girl before him with something akin to worship in his eyes. When he spoke again his voice had taken on an added softness, his words seemed to carry a caress hidden beneath their commonplace utterance.

"Thank you; I am greatly interested. Even the newspaper accounts bear evidence that this is a remarkable case, and there is generally a good deal hidden behind what they give out. Now tell me all you know of the matter."

Calmed by his gentle tones, Jewel gave a brief account of the affair as told her

HAGAR'S DAUGHTER.

435

by Sumner. When she ceased speaking
Mr. Henson, who had listened with
down-cast eyes and unmoved counten-
ance, said:

"It is a curious case, very. There
seems no clue; but, if I mistake not, you
have suspicions of someone." His eyes
rested on her face in a peculiarly impres-
sive manner.

"Why do you think so?"

"I trace it in the tones of your voice
Now tell me the name of the person you
suspect and why."

The girl hesitated, then said in a low
tone:

"General Benson!"

"Ah!" It was but a breath, but it
spoke volumes. "And have you men-
tioned this to anyone?"

"Only to Mr. Sumner, but he will not
entertain the thought. He thinks the
idea absurd because the General is in
New York, and can hardly know more
than the bare outlines of the case as yet."

"Just so. But upon what do you base
your thought?"

"Oh, Mr. Henson," and she clasped
her hands and raised her wonderful, be-
seeing gray eyes to his face, "I can
not tell. There is a feeling of convic-
tion that he knows all about the crime if
he is not the assassin. There has been
an adverse fate at work since General
Benson crossed my path. There has
been a train of unfortunate circum-
stances attending our whole acquaint-

ance. It is absurd to suspect him I
know, but I cannot help it." The de-
tective looked at her again with the im-
movable expression peculiar to him.

"Your woman's intuition warns you;
is that it?"

She bowed her head in acquiescence.

"And I have confidence in intuitive
deductions," he muttered; then, aloud,
"My dear child, gentlemen like General
Benson sometimes do queer things un-
der pressure of circumstances. You may
be right. I will see Mr. Sumner; he will
probably be more explicit with me than
he could be with you. I will do my best
for you. In fact, I shall put all my
powers into my work, for it is an uncommon
riddle you have set me to solve."

As she rose to go she asked his terms.
He named a fair price. "But if you suc-
ceed in clearing him, and I know that
you will, Mr. Henson, you shall receive
a princely reward." Jewel laid her check
for a goodly retainer, upon the desk be-
fore him. Henson looked and tapped
the desk with his pencil, but did not
notice the check. Then he rose, touched
a bell, and accompanied his fair client to
the door.

* * * * *

Before nine o'clock on Tuesday morn-
ing, attended by her maid, with the jail
officials for witnesses, Jewel Bowen be-
came the wife of the suspected murderer,
Cuthbert Sumner.

(To be continued.)

FAMOUS MEN OF THE NEGRO RACE.

BOOKER T. WASHINGTON.

PAULINE E. HOPKINS.

The subject of this sketch is probably the most talked of Afro-American in the civilized world today, and the influence of his words and acts on the future history of the Negro race will be carefully acrutinized by future generations.

Dr. Washington's life-story has been rehearsed so frequently by writers of both races, that it has become familiar in the households of the land.

We all know that he was born a slave on a plantation in Franklin County, Virginia, in 1858 or 1859. He describes Hale's Ford, near his birthplace, as a town with one house and a post-office. His master's name was John Burroughs, for whose family his mother cooked.

Dr. Washington's early life and struggles are stories common to thousands of Negroes,—freedom, poverty, a desire for education, the hardships encountered to compass the coveted end, his admission to Hampton and his final graduation from that college, a year at Wayland Seminary, Washington, D. C., and his "slumbering ambition" to become a lawyer. We read with pleasure the account of his life as a teacher at Malden, West Virginia, where he had received his first training in the three r's "reading, 'riting and 'rithmetic." His own description of his work there is highly entertaining:

> "I not only taught school in the day, but for a great portion of the time taught night school. In addition to this I had two Sunday schools; the average attendance in my day school was, I think, between 80 and 90. As I had no assistant it was a very difficult task to keep all the pupils interested and to see that they made progress in their work.

> "One thing that gave me great satisfaction and pleasure in teaching this

school was the conducting of a debating society, which met weekly and was largely attended by the young and older people."

After an interval of successful work in this field, Dr. Washington tells of his work as a teacher at Hampton. He says: "I was surprised by being asked by Gen. Armstrong to return to Hampton Institute and take a position, partly as a teacher and partly as a post-graduate student. This, I gladly consented to do. Gen. Armstrong had decided to start a night class at Hampton for students who wanted to work all day and study for two hours at night. He asked me to organize and teach this class. At first there were only about a half dozen students, but the number soon grew to about thirty. The night class at Hampton has since grown to the point where it numbers six or seven hundred.

> "At the end of my second year at Hampton as a teacher, in 1881, there came a call from the little town of Tuskegee, Alabama, to Gen. Armstrong for some one to organize and become the Principal of a Normal School, which the people wanted to start in that town. Gen. Armstrong asked me to give up my work at Hampton and go to Tuskegee in answer to this call. I decided to undertake the work, and after spending a few days at my old home in Malden, West Virginia, I proceeded to the town of Tuskegee."

No one will question the assertion that Dr. Washington and Tuskegee are one.

Tuskegee Institute is the soul of the man outlined in wood, in brick and stone, pulsating with the life of the human hive within on whom he has stamped his individuality.

As the absorbing topic of two con-

BOOKER T. WASHINGTON, A. M.

tinents, wherever the Negro is discussed,
is the "Washington Industrial Propa-
ganda," which has gained proselytes in
every section of our country among in-
fluential and wealthy citizens, we shall
trace the growth of the Institute from
its inception, quoting from the founder's
story as given in his book, "The Story of
My Life and Work."

"When I reached Tuskegee, the only thing that had been done toward starting the school was the securing of $2,000. There was no land, building, or apparatus. I opened the school on July 4, 1881, in an old church and a shanty that was almost ready to fall down from decay. On the first day there was an attendance of thirty students, mainly those engaged in teaching in the public schools of the vicinity. I remember that, during the first months I taught in this little shanty, it was in such a dilapidated condition that, when it rained, one of the larger pupils would cease his lessons and hold the umbrella over me while I heard the recitation. After the school had been in session for several months, I began to see the necessity of having a permanent location for the institution, where we could have the students not only in their class rooms, but get hold of them in their home life, and teach them how to take care of their bodies in the matter of general cleanliness. It was rather noticeable that, notwithstanding the poverty of most of the students who came to us in the earlier months of the institution, most of them had the idea of getting an education in order that they might find some method of living without manual labor; that is, they had the feeling that to work with the hands was not conducive to being of the highest type of lady or gentleman."

We can well believe this prejudice
against labor was true of the Negro, and
we ought to expect nothing different from
a class so long accustomed to see nought
but excellence in the behavior of the white
race. "Massa Charles" lolled in his ham-
mock while the slave worked. All the
training of the Negro was in the direc-

tion that despised labor and made it a
crime for a gentleman to labor.

Irony of fate! that sees the Southern
gentleman adopting today, for the salva-
tion of his section, the despised tactics of
the "greasy Northern mechanic."

Feeling that it was necessary to make a
great effort to improve the school, Dr.
Washington secured a loan of $500 from
Gen. J. F. B. Marshall, treasurer of
Hampton Institute, and with this money
bought an abandoned farm of 100 acres.
Purchases of adjacent land and gifts of
the same have increased the site to 2,460
acres.

Speaking of the great amount of as-
sistance given him by the white inhabi-
tants of the town, Dr. Washington says:

"I have been in a good many Southern
towns, but I think I have never seen one
where the general average of culture and
intelligence is so high as that of the peo-
ple of Tuskegee. We have in this town
and its surroundings a good example of
the friendly relations that exist between
the two races when both races are en-
lightened and educated."

Through the efforts of Miss Davidson,
Dr. Washington's first assistant teacher
at Tuskegee in the North, money enough
was secured to repay Gen. Marshall's loan
and build Porter Hall, the first building
on the grounds, which was dedicated on
Thanksgiving Day, 1882. From this time
on the school's reputation grew, and it
soon became a problem what to do with
the increasing number of applicants,
anxious to secure an education.

In May, 1882, Dr. Washington had
married Miss Fannie N. Smith of Mal-
den, W. Virginia; she died in 1884, leav-
ing one child, Miss Portia Washington,
recently graduated from the Normal
School at Framingham, Mass. In 1885,
Miss Olivia Davidson became Mrs.
Washington; this estimable woman died
in 1889. Two sons survive her—Baker
Taliaferro and Ernest Davidson.

In 1893, Dr. Washington married Miss
Maggie James Murray, a graduate of
Fisk University, who is well known to

438

the public in all sections of the country.

In February, 1883, the State Legislature of Alabama was so impressed with the excellent character of the school that they voted to increase the annual appropriation from two to three thousand dollars. That summer a four-room cottage was put up to hold sixteen young men, and three board shanties were rented which would accommodate thirty-six additional students.

In September, 1885, $1,100 was secured through Rev. R. C. Bedford from the Trustees of the States of the Slater Fund. "I might add right here that the interest of the Trustees of the Slater Fund, now under the control of Dr. J. L. M. Curry, special agent, has continued from that time until this, so that now the institution receives $11,000 from the Fund," says Dr. Washington; also: "With this impetus a carpenter shop was built, a windmill set up to pump water into the school building, a sewing machine bought for girls' industrial room, mules and wagons for the farm, and work on the new buildings," Alabama Hall, was vigorously pushed."

In March, 1884, through influence of Gen. Armstrong, meetings were held in Baltimore, Philadelphia, New York and Boston, having for their object the completion of Alabama Hall, and by much hard work funds were secured, $10,000 in all.

In the spring of same year Dr. Washington was invited by Hon. Thomas W. Bicknall, of Boston, President of the National Educational Association, to address that body at its session during the summer at Madison, Wisconsin. At that assembly there were at least five thousand teachers present, representing every State in the Union. This was the first great meeting, national in character, at which the doctor had had an opportunity of presenting his work.

Between 1884 and 1894, the hardest work was done in securing money for Tuskegee. This was the period of growth. In 1884, the enrollment was

169. In 1894 the enrollment had increased to 712, and 54 officers and teachers employed, and 30 buildings practically all built by the labor of the students.

In 1883, they received their first donation of $500 from the Peabody Fund through Dr. J. L. M. Curry, general agent. This amount has been increased to twelve or fifteen hundred dollars each year.

In 1895, Dr. Washington lectured on "Industrial Education," under the auspices of the Students' Lecture Bureau of Fisk University. We give two extracts from the speech: "Despite all our disadvantages and hardships ever since our forefathers set foot upon the American soil as slaves, our pathway has been marked by progress. Think of it: We went into slavery pagans; we came out Christians. We went into slavery pieces of property; we came out American citizens. We went into slavery without a language; we came out speaking the proud Anglo-Saxon tongue. We went into slavery with slave chains clanking about our wrists; we came out with the American ballot in our hands." Continuing his speech, he said: "As a race there are two things we must learn to do—one is to put brains into the common occupations of life, and the other is to dignify common labor. Twenty years ago every large and paying barber shop was in the hands of black men; today in all the large cities you cannot find a single large or first-class barber shop operated by colored men. The black man had had a monopoly of that industry, but had gone on from day to day in the same old monotonous way without improving anything about the industry. As a result, the white man has taken it up, put brains into it, watched all the fine points, improved and progressed, until his shop today is not known as a barber shop, but as a tonsorial parlor, and he is no longer called a barber, but a tonsorial artist."

In the spring of 1895 he accompanied a committee of Atlanta, Ga., people to Washington to appear before the Com-

BOOKER T. WASHINGTON, A. M.

439

mittee on Appropriation for the purpose of inducing Congress to help forward the Exposition which the citizens of Atlanta were planning to have. The bill passed with little opposition.

Dr. Washington was proposed for chief commissioner, but declined to serve, accepting instead the position of commissioner for the State of Alabama, and was also made one of the judges of award in the Department of Education. Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute prepared a large and creditable exhibit, having with one exception (Hampton Institute) the largest exhibit in the Negro building. Three gold medals were awarded to institutions of learning, and Tuskegee got one of them.

On September 18, Dr. Washington made his great speech, tendering the Negro exhibit of which the New York World said that it was one of the most notable speeches, both as to character and the warmth of its reception, ever delivered to a Southern audience. For this address Dr. Washington received many flattering encomiums from leading men all over the country.

In 1896, Harvard College conferred the honorary degree of Master of Arts upon him. Mr. Washington is the first of his race to receive an honorary degree from a New England University.

In 1897 occurred the dedication of the Robert Gould Shaw monument in Boston. The dedicatory exercises were held in Music Hall, Boston, which was packed from top to bottom with a distinguished audience. Many old anti-slavery men were there. Hon. Roger Wolcott, Governor of Massachusetts, presided. Again Mr. Washington's address was the feature of the occasion, and he scored another great hit.

By dint of hard work and much persuasive eloquence, Dr. Washington secured the honor of a visit from President McKinley to Tuskegee, at the time of the Atlanta Peace Jubilee, December 14 and 15, 1898. On the morning of December 16, at eight o'clock, the President,

Mrs. McKinley, with his cabinet, their families and distinguished generals, including Generals Shafter, Joseph Wheeler, Lawton, etc., were met by Governor Joseph F. Johnston of Alabama, and his staff and the Alabama Legislature, at Tuskegee. The morning was spent in a parade and inspection of the grounds, all of which were witnessed by more than six thousand visitors. After this they retired to the large chapel, where the President and others made addresses.

Dr. Washington's public career as a speaker is full of interest; we can, of course, in an article like this, give but a bare outline of many brilliant occasions in which he has participated as the central figure. His speeches on the Negro problem, and in behalf of the Institute, are able and teem with humor, and they possess also the essential property of attracting the attention of the monied element, for Dr. Washington is without a peer in this particular line, and as a result Tuskegee is the richest Negro educational plant in the world.

Immediately after the public meeting held at the Hollis Street Theatre in 1899, friends quietly started a movement to raise a certain sum of money, to be used in sending Dr. and Mrs. Washington to Europe. They remained abroad from May 10 until August 5, gaining much needed rest. While abroad lynching was especially frequent in the South, and Mr. Washington addressed a letter to the Southern people through the medium of the press. We give an excerpt:

> "With all the earnestness of my heart I want to appeal, not to the President of the United States, Mr. McKinley, not to the people of New York nor of the New England States, but to the citizens of our Southern States, to assist in creating a public sentiment such as will make human life here just as safe and sacred as it is anywhere else in the world.

> "For a number of years the South has appealed to the North and to Federal authorities, through the public press, from

the public platform and most eloquently through the late Henry W. Grady, to leave the whole matter of the rights and protection of the Negro to the South, declaring that it would see to it that the Negro would be made secure in his citizenship. During the last half dozen years the whole country, from the President down, has been inclined more than ever to pursue this policy, leaving the whole matter of the destiny of the Negro to the Negro himself and to the Southern white people among whom the great bulk of the Negroes live.

"By the present policy of non-interference on the part of the North and the Federal Government, the South is given a sacred trust. How will she execute this trust?" It is all very well to talk of the Negro's immorality and illiteracy, and that raising him out of the Slough of Despond will benefit the South and remove unpleasantness between the races, but until the same course is pursued with the immoral and illiterate white Southerner that is pursued with the Negro, there will be no peace in that section. Ignorance is as harmful in one race as in another. The South keeps on in her mad carnage of blood; she refuses to be conciliated. The influence and wealth which have flowed into Hampton and Tuskegee have awakened jealous spite. She doesn't care a rap for the "sacred trust" of Grady or any other man. We hear a lot of talk against the methods of the anti-slavery leaders, but no abolitionist ever used stronger language than the Rev. Quincy Ewing of Mississippi, in his recent great speech against lynching. We wonder how they like it down that way? Will they hang him or burn him?

The effect of that speech has been as electrical as was the first gun from Sumter. We could shout for joy over the words: "I have always been and am now a States-right Democrat; but I say with no sort of hesitation that if Mississippi cannot put a stop to the lynching of Negroes within her borders—Negroes, let us remember, who are citizens of the

United States as well as of Mississippi—then the Federal Government ought to take a hand in this business!" The reverend gentleman does not believe in treating a cancer with rose water.

Through the generosity of wealthy friends, Tuskegee has now an endowment fund of $150,000, from which the school is receiving interest.

The site of the Institute is now 835 acres. The other large tract is about four miles southeast of the Institute and is composed of 800 acres and known as "Marshall farm." Upon the home farm is located forty-two buildings. Of these, Alabama, Davidson, Huntington, Cاسidy and Science Halls, the Agricultural Trades and Laundry Buildings, and the chapel are built of brick. There are also two large frame halls—Porter and Phelps Halls, small frame buildings and cottages used for commissary storerooms, recitation rooms, dormitories and teachers' residences. There are also the shop and saw-mill, with engine rooms and dynamo in conjunction. The brickyard, where the bricks needed in the construction of all brick buildings are made by pupils, turned out 1,500,000 bricks in 1899.

The Agricultural Department, Prof. G. W. Carver, of the Iowa State University, in charge, attracts much attention on account of changes wrought in old methods by scientific agriculture. The building is well-equipped at a cost of $10,000, and contains a fine chemical laboratory. Agriculture is an important feature in the life of the school. 135 acres of the home farm are devoted to raising vegetables, strawberries, grapes and other fruits. The Marshall farm is worked by student labor, keeping from thirty to forty-five boys on it constantly. It produces a large amount of the farm products used by the school and 800 head of live stock.

The Mechanical Department is in the Slater-Armstrong Memorial Trades' Building, dedicated in 1900. It is built entirely of brick, and contains twenty-

WILLIAM MCKINLEY.

441

seven rooms. The bricks were made by student labor. The building contains directors' office, reading room, exhibit room, wheelwright shop, blacksmith shop, tin shop, printing office, carpenter shop, repair shop, wood-working machine room, iron-working machine room, foundry, brick-making and plastering rooms, general stock and supply room, and a boiler and engine room. The second floor contains the mechanical drawing room, harness shop, paint shop, tailor shop, shoe shop, and electrical laboratory, and a room for carriage trimming and upholstering.

The Department of Domestic Science is directed by Mrs. Booker T. Washington, and embraces laundering, cooking, dressmaking, plain sewing, millinery and mattress making. A training school for nurses has for instructors the resident physician and a competent trained nurse.

There is also a division of music, a Bible training department and an academic department, all of which are carried on extensively with elaborate equipments.

From this brief review of the life of the founder of Tuskegee Institute and the prodigious growth of the work there we can but conclude that this is a phenomenal age in which we are living, and one of the most remarkable features of this age is Booker T. Washington,— his humble birth and rise to eminence and wealth.

View his career in whatever light we may, be we for or against his theories, his personality is striking, his life uncommon, and the magnetic influence which radiates from him in all direction, bending and swaying great minds and pointing the ultimate conclusion of colossal schemes as the wind the leaves of the trees, is stupendous. When the happenings of the Twentieth Century have become matters of history, Dr. Washington's motives will be open to as many constructions and discussions as are those of Napoleon today, or of other men of extraordinary ability, whether for good or evil, who have had like phenomenal careers.

WILLIAM MCKINLEY.

CLEVELAND SUAREZ.

The silent air is musical with thought—
I hear the beating of the nation's heart;
It cannot hush the aching tears of grief
Since one has passed into the perfect night.
The people bow their heads in the belief
He was a benefactor, faithful from the start.
O hero, martyr and the nation's chief,
The fragrant breathing of the silver chimes
Is but the adieu;
We see no more the placid face
That stood to greet the benediction of a RACE.

442

HISTORICAL FALLACIES.

REV. HARVEY JOHNSON, BALTIMORE, MD.

Fallacies of whatever kind, when used, are unfair, injurious, and even dangerous; whether of logic, etymology, history, or what not. But especially are historical fallacies dangerous, because subversive of the truth, about men, things, and conditions: so one is to be guarded against them by careful, thoughtful methodical study.

For example, when reading the histories of past and present time, too much care cannot be taken to ascertain whether one is reading facts or fiction, myths or fables; for if historical facts are being read, then proper conclusions can be drawn as to why certain conditions exist. But if the records are not facts, this is impossible. Myths and fables cannot point out true historical conditions because the things they profess to set forth never happened.

The motive for treating this subject from the present point of view, is because of the fallacies that have come down to us as History, setting forth the greatness and superiority of the white race, and the inferiority of the colored. So the purpose is to set forth the fact that the greatness and wisdom of the white race, both of the past and present, is fanciful and mythical,—that is, it is full of wild images, and is visionary and whimsical.

Take for example the pretence that history establishes the descent of the Greeks from Japheth the youngest son of Noah: About this, there are thousands of suppositions and conjectures, but not one solitary historical proof that Japheth ever had any paternal relation with the Greeks.

It is true Dr. Smith, in his dictionary, says Javan the son of Japheth represents

and stands for the Greeks, but Bochart, a French theologian and author, says Javan represents the Arabians, for there is an Arabian Javan. Now which is correct? for both are received as standard authors. And what does this conflict of statements show? It shows that the claim made that Japheth was the progenitor of the Greeks through Javan is not proven. There are still others who say that the Javan of the scripture is the Ion of the Greeks. But Lippincott's Biographical Dictionary says Ion is the mythical ancestor of the Ionians, who were the inhabitants of Ionia in Greece, and Ion was the supposed son of Apollo and Creusa, a Greek god and goddess: Thus the fallacy of the claim that the Anglo-Saxons are the descendants of Japheth through the Greeks; for Lippincott says the Greeks themselves say they are the offsprings of the gods.

But who was Apollo? He was the god of archery, music, and poetry; medicine and prophecy, and Creusa, his wife, was the daughter of Priam, King of Troy. Now all of the foregoing are myths, and so nothing but historical fallacy.

Another historical fallacy is the story of the siege and sacking of ancient Troy. It is a fallacy, because it is a myth; and it is myth because Homer's Iliad which alone originates and tells the story, is itself a myth, and only a myth of the most fraudulent kind: fraudulent because of the false and deceptive use that has been made of it for centuries, for the purpose of bolstering up the greatness, power, and wisdom of a state, government, and nation which at the time did not exist.

The city of ancient Troy is also a

HISTORICAL FALLACIES.

443

myth, therefore, the narrative of its siege and capture is a fallacy. Its reputed builder is a fabled son of the Roman god Jupiter, named Dardanus, who is a mythical personage, and could not have built a city.

The founding and building of the city and kingdom of Carthage in Africa, is also a great fallacy, as brought down to us for history, for there is not sufficient evidence that the Phœnicians had anything to do with its building, or that Dido its reputed founder ever lived, because the whole evidence as to the city rests solely on the poetical love-story of Virgil about the flight of Aeneas from the city of Troy, and the escape of Dido from her enraged brother in Phœnicia as some say; but others say it was from her discarded husband she fled.

Now, which was it? Did she flee at all? Did she ever live? What is the proof? There is none, except Virgil's love story in the form of his great epic the Aeneid. What a thrilling narrative this! Just see Dido under the cover and darkness of the night, as she sets out from her home in Phœnicia with her retinue and guard. See her as she arrives in Africa, and alights from her stamping, prancing steed, and catches that great African bull, strips him of his hide, cuts it into thongs, and lays out a site for the city of Carthage.

The bull certainly must have been great, in order that his hide cover or encircle ground enough for a city. Now where do we look for the basis of all this? Nowhere but in the poetical brain and mind of Virgil. But the Aeneid is not even historical poetry because the persons of whom Virgil writes are mythical; and historical poetry must be about real persons.

But poetry of any kind that man may make is not real history because it is never true to facts and incidences just as they happened, but are as they are imagined to have happened. True history is a true and faithful record of past

events or facts, and the philosophy of them.

That there was a Carthage built is an historical fact; but that Dido built it, is a fiction of the boldest kind.

Carthage, according to the true logic of the facts and surrounding circumstances, was built by the native Africans themselves; for the Africans were at that age a city building people.

But take a step further, and examine the way and manner the Roman Empire is said to have been established, and see how full of rubbish, and trash, and how totally void of real historical fact and incident. The country is known in turn as Latium, Italy, and Rome, from Latinus a supposed King of the country, and Italy from Italus another imaginary king, and Rome from Romulus, the reputed son of Mars.

Rome was founded as we are seriously informed, after the following manner: According to Virgil's love-story the Aeneid, Aeneas a Trojan prince, who with a band of Trojan braves who had by great difficulty and daring, escaped the destruction of Troy, made their way after a long and perilous journey, to Carthage in Africa, and there came in contact with the much-famed Dido, with whom he pretended to have fallen in love; staid and coquetted with her until the god Pluto came and commanded him to proceed on his journey.

But when Dido learned of this, she entreated him so earnestly to remain and marry her that it so upset his mind that he plunged into the sea and committed suicide. The gods, however, rescued him, brought him to life, and he thus found himself in Italy. But Dido in the meantime became frantic with despair and built a pile and set it on fire and burnt herself up. Thus the tragic end of the fabled founder of the city of Carthage.

But Aeneas becomes the ancestor of Romulus the reputed founder of Rome. This according to Virgil is as follows:

444

Aeneas married the daughter of Latinus, he became king and the descent continued in his line four hundred years until the fifteenth king, whose name was Numitor, and who had a daughter whom he did not want to get married and so put her into an institution something like a convent.

Nevertheless the god Mars (so Virgil tells us) took into his head one night to descend from his lofty deistic Olympian throne, into that forbidden institution; and the result was the birth of two sons: Romulus and Remus, and Rhea, the daughter of Numitor the king was their mother. There was no marriage,—no wedding, but still there were two sons born.

At this Numitor the king was enraged and ordered both of the boys to be thrown into the River Tiber. But a merciful tide brought them ashore, and a she-wolf became their foster-mother, and a wood-pecker their foster-father. Thus was born and reared the reputed founder and builder of Rome. Now this is the fallacious stuff the white man is teaching us and our children for history under the delusive title of the Classics. Delusive because we are led to see in him great and wonderful deeds and exploits which he never performed.

The city of Rome is an historical fact; but that it was built by the Romans is a myth, because Romulus after whom the Romans are called, was a fictitious person, therefore never lived, and could not have built a city; and for the same reason could not have had real descendants to do so. Thus we see by logic and reason that the city was built by others than those to whom credit is given—namely Romulus and the Romans.

Then it must have been built by a people who were real, and not mythical. The Carthaginians, according to history, had great dealings with Rome for many years, and Hannibal, that brave and warlike general, conquered and held Italy as his subjects for sixteen years. Now it

will be remembered that when the Romans in turn, captured and burned Carthage, they also destroyed all their great literature except a few small fragments; and that which remained has been so perverted and distorted that it is now impossible to prove beyond a doubt that the Carthaginians did found and build Rome. But the circumstantial evidence is very strong in their favor, for the earliest inhabitants of Greece and Rome were not Greeks and Romans, but a people of another race. Then why not the Carthaginians? for Carthage was established in 869, B. C., and Rome, 753, B. C., hence Carthage was 116 years older than Rome; and "The World, Historical and Actual," page 144, says the government of Rome and Carthage were alike, and of course it is to be supposed that Rome took her form of government from Carthage, as she was 116 years older than Rome. This is certainly according to circumstantial evidence.

But there is another fallacy of far more modern date, to which attention may be called; and that is, when Africans were first known to be found on this continent; and how and when slavery was introduced into the English colonies.

Lippincott's Biographical Dictionary says Ovando was made Governor of West Indies and went out in 1501. He reported back to the Spanish Government that he found Africans already there; and we find in Carter's History, page 173, that the Portuguese were the first to import Africans into the Islands, and that it was in 1503. So this is historical proof that Africans were on this continent two years before the Portuguese brought the first of which we have any date.

Ovando also said he did not know how long they had been there, yet Columbus was on the Island, for Ovando went out with him from Spain that year. and Father de las Casas was also there, and all the other men and officers of the Spanish Government who could have

HISTORICAL FALLACIES.

445

told the Governor if they had known. So here is positive deductive proof that Africans were on this Continent before the first shipment of the Portuguese and Spanish were brought, and also before the white man came himself; therefore the Africans were not first brought here by the white man, but are as aboriginal as the so-called Indians, who were not, and are not Indians because this Continent is no part of India, but Columbus thought it was, and died in ignorance of his great mistake, yet, he is held up as a great discoverer when the fact is, he started out to go to one country, but found himself in another by accident, for he set out to find another way to India which he never did find. So those islands which he found himself on were mis-named West Indies, to cover his ignorant blunder. Therefore it is a fallacy to call them West Indies, because the name thus applied is a geographical myth.

Now as to the introduction of Slavery into the Colonies. Losing's History says "a Dutch trading vessel sailed up the James River in 1620, and sold 20 Africans to the whites." But Ridpath's History gives the date 1619; and that was not a "trading vessel" but a man-of-war." Carter's History says Ridpath is wrong, and that the date is not 1619, but 1620, and the vessel was a "man-of-war." But Barnes' Historical Series says it was not a "man-of-war" but a "trading vessel," and the date was 1619. Now here are four standard authors, giving two different dates for the happening of a great and sad historical event,—for the introduction of Slavery was a sad day for us as a race, and we are painfully

suffering the consequences of it still.

But what is the date that Slavery was first instituted here? We have two: (1619 and 1620) but which is correct? It could not have been both. So what fact have we? It is that there is no correct date when it happened; and inasmuch as two witnesses testify that it was a Dutch man-of-war, and two that it was a trading vessel and not a man-of-war, the question arises: "Is not this another myth? and it leaves the question open still to be answered.

For it is a fact that slavery was here in all of its rigor and cruelty,—but how did it get here? Well, let us set up a theory that has possibility in it, if not probability, for we have as much right to a theory about the matter as the white man. He has proven that he does not know. The theory is, that just as it has been proven that there were Africans on this Continent before the Spanish came to the Islands, so there could have been, and we believe that Africans were at Jamestown when the English colonists came; but the facts have been suppressed in the interest of the institution of Slavery to make it appear that we were an alien race, and therefore could not lay any original claim to the country. But in this they utterly failed, because it has been shown that Africans were on this Continent even two years before Columbus, and so were here one hundred and fifteen years before the English Colonists. Then let us as a race lay claim to our right to be here, and stay here, and act our part manfully, regardless of all the historical fallacies of the past or present.

OUR LATE PRESIDENT.

ROBERT W. CARTER.

The untimely and ignominious death of President William McKinley cast a deep gloom over the entire country and brought grief and sorrow to a charitable, a powerful, and a prosperous Nation.

No one but the anarchist or one of their family ever dreamed that the Nation's Chief Magistrate would be carried back to our national Capital in a lifeless state. Cut off in the blossom of mature manhood, in the prime of his statesmanship, in a life of usefulness, and in a day of much concern to the American people. Cut off at a time when the great empire state was demonstrating to the world the progress of the American nation; at a time when his policy, together with a majority opinion of the American people, were sharing prosperity and carrying Christianity, light and knowledge to the ignorant and benighted in the distant seas.

But withal he now sleeps the sleep of death, with Lincoln and Garfield, who, too, met their untimely end by the hand of treachery and violence. President McKinley had a right to live, and a right to expect to live, just as much as the anarchist, Leon Czolgosz, who teacherously took his life.

President McKinley faithfully served his country at every calling. When the country wanted men to defend its flag, he bravely and willingly answered the call. In the Congress of the Nation he was steadfast and resolute in advocating the opinion which brought prosperity to the country he so much loved. Thus life was sweet to him and valuable to his fellow-countrymen, whose honor and respect as their chief ruler and representative he enjoyed; unlike the anarchist who took his life—for his was a life of care, of duty and of great responsibilities.

It never was his effort to assassinate, but to promote life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness which is the true spirit and the leading principle of the country, and therefore his opinions of civil government will live, associating themselves with peace, harmony and prosperity for all time. Anarchism in parts of the country is a twin spirit to the mob violence prevailing in the South. Both are opposed to civil law and orderly government; opposed to Christianity and civilization; opposed to any rule which leads to justice for crimes committed, or any mandate that guides a nation or a community in the path of rectitude.

And if this anarchism which is making every effort to become paramount in different parts of the country, like the mob spirit and lynch law which seem to be supreme over civil communities in the South, is allowed to prevail, the possession of life and liberty will be only a dream; the light of Christianity with the spirit of civilization will fade as the setting of the sun behind the Western hills; the comforts of prosperity of law and order will be anything but a reality. For it is plainly evident that the anarchist, as well as those who adhere to the lynch-ing code, have no respect for law and order. The anarchist must assassinate, must take life, because he or she is rich and prominent and a ruler of the people, though so installed by a majority of common consent.

The lynchers must kill and destroy life because he or she is black and is trying to achieve the highest point in manhood and womanhood. One case in point: Frazier B. Baker was regularly appointed and installed postmaster at Lake City, S. C., but he was a black man and for that reason he, like President William

OUR LATE PRESIDENT.

McKinley, met an untimely and ignominous death.

The anarchists say that “The Civil Code should be abolished and every man be allowed to govern himself or his community as he wants to,” and is therefore opposed to any rule promoting law and order in the community wherein they reside; is opposed to all governments and heads of governments—whether they are presidents or czars. But supposing they did accomplish their desire in having the civil courts abolished and have no judges to pass upon the wrongs of the people, have no officers of the law to arrest murders, and there be no legal advocates to discourage the acts of committing atrocious crimes, what would be the worth of American freedom and civilization, of property, of life and liberty, of happiness and prosperity? And, again, if in the presence of the law the anarchist walks in with bold deceit and takes life, and the atrocious deed be applauded by those of his society, what would be done in the absence of the law? The presidents of railroads, of banks, and of great business co-operations, leaders of political parties, governors of states, mayors of cities and heads of mercantile houses would not live out half their days. But the anarchist would call this LIBERTY, a liberty we hope they will never enjoy.

But they say that they are “Full of the love of liberty and the principles that make that liberty worth enjoying.” Which is a liberty and a principle?—to burn houses, destroy property and take the lives of those who may personally or officially offend and displease them; a liberty diabolical in its conception and a principle born in atrocities which finds no place in the American heart and should have no existence upon the American soil.

They want NO CHURCH, NO GOVERNMENTS, NO LAWS, for this is their open and confessed creed, which puts them against God and establishes them an enemy of man, against humanity, and no friend to civilization, Christianity, law and

order. But withal the unjust franchisement, lynching and burning at stake colored Americans, withal the “Jim Crow Car” laws, and other unjust statutes enacted by the different Legislatures in the South against colored citizens, none have been so unkind or so unpatriotic as to breathe of vengeance against the state or church, but have been patient and long suffering—philosophical and kind. And let us hope that good heaven will forbid that any citizen of color will ever prove anything but a loyal supporter of his country’s flag and all it represents. And that would simply be in keeping with his past record, for whether on the field of battle or as a civilian the Negro has proved himself a worthy citizen; and in that, he holds in greater respect and is more obedient to the laws, which the anarchists seek with every effort to put under their feet, ignoring the peace and harmony of the glorious country in which they live, holding in contempt the honored flag that gave them a home upon the free soil, and brings to their door happiness and prosperity, exceeding that afforded by the country from which they were exiled.

And yet with this fair treatment, it seems to be their desire to assassinate and take the life of illustrious citizens who are the chosen heads of the government. And after they accomplish their aim what will it profit them? They took the life of the President of the United States—what is their gain? Contempt, antipathy and utter dislike for them and theirs. But it has awakened the whole world of sympathy and sorrow, of love and respect, for the dead President, which follows him to his untimely but honored grave, and which will in future build monuments to his memory.

A love and a respect rightly and honorably merited, not by favors, but by his work and worth, by his fervent respect for the glorious flag under which he was born, by his love and devotion to the people whom he served in every official capacity, by his high opinions of the Amer-

448

ican principles, which he unrelentingly ad-
vocated from youth to manhood and
through all the years of his public ser-
vice, until he sublimely achieved a high
order of statesmanship.

And through untimely sent to his long
home, he had the honor of seeing the
country he loved and faithfully served
rise among the Nations, the grandest of
governments, the richest, the most civil
and law-abiding Republic in the world.
This was his delight, for in sentiment and
opinion he was thoroughly American, a
firm believer in the doctrine of the fore-
fathers—which developed in a mighty
progress and unparallel success to the
American people. His highest am-
bition was the prosperity of his country—
the welfare, the progress, and happiness
of its people; thus he lived and died the
uncompromising exponent of those
heavenly principles that makes America

the most gallant and the most famous
among the galaxy of nations.

But now the great hero of the Ameri-
can principles is gone—"gone to that un-
discovered country from which no trav-
eler returns." The disappointment, the
sadness and sorrow of death is not his: it
is the Nation's. He is free from care,
sorrow and disappointment; he has gone
where contention and the bitterness of
the world's strife is ended. The quietude
of the grave is now his dwelling. There
the song of the poet is silent; the voice
of loved ones is forever hushed; the
speech of friend and relation is heard no
more—all is tranquillized in death. Yet
we deeply deplore the sad and untimely
taking off, we mourn his death with pro-
found sympathy and sorrow. The record
of a noble and well spent life is all that
now remains.

OUR UNCROWNED HERO.

From the New York Journal.

A Negro is a National hero today.

He is James Parker, the giant who
hurled himself on the would-be assassin
at Buffalo and kept him from firing a
third shot that might have proved fatal.

All America is eager to know about
him. At the Executive Department,
Washington, it is suggested that the
people reward him.

Savannah, Ga., where he was once a
constable, with a fine record, is proud of
him.

All of the colored people are elated
that one of their race should have save!
the President.

For the first time, Parker today gives
to the world, through the Evening Jour-
nal, a detailed account of the thrilling
scene.

His story was modestly told, but it

gives a most vivid description of the his-
toric scene. Here is his version of the
shooting:

BY JAMES PARKER.

I believe that I saved President Mc-
Kinley's life in preventing the third shot
from Czolgosz's smoking revolver.

I do not make this statement for glory,
but because I believe it is best for the
public to know and for any small honor
that may come to the race to which I
belong.

I would have tried to save any man's
life, but I would have given my life for
that of the President and truly believe
that if the third shot had been fired it
would have lodged in my heart instead
of the President's.

OUR UNCROWNED HERO.

451

As it is I am glad beyond description that I was placed in such a position and at such a time. I can't tell the feeling that comes over me whenever I think that it was I who stood behind the assassin and that I was the first to strangle his uncompleted crime.

To the Evening Journal I make this statement, believing it will present matters in their proper light. I seek no popularity nor wealth; it is sufficient that I did what I could.

The deed was done so quickly that it blinds me when I think of it, and I am surprised at myself that I did not lose my nerve. I acted on the moment and I believe to the best effect.

I was curious and anxious to shake hands with the first man in the land. I admired him and was glad of the chance to show my deep feeling for him. The Temple of Music was crowded and it was with great difficulty that I pressed my way through the throng. I noticed no one until I passed single file.

Here for the first time I noticed Leon Czolgosz.

There was a woman with a little girl close beside me, and in the struggle she shoved me aside to let this man between us. I do not mention this as of any moment, but as I remember the incident.

I was as anxious as Czolgosz to see the President, and I crowded forward, but he slipped in front of me and so we passed up the line.

We were close together, I can't say now whether I noticed the bandage over his hand, but I saw that he was nervous, as he kept tramping on my toes and brushing his right arm against me.

The President was now but a few feet away from me. The woman shook his hand, and the little girl paused a moment, smiled, then hurried on to catch up with her mother.

The President looked at Czolgosz with a sympathetic eye, and at the same moment my eye caught sight of the bandaged hand. Almost instantly there were two reports like the explosion of a firecracker under a tin can.

Bang! Bang! Like a flash the realization went over me, and the last report had hardly time to die away when I snatched Czolgosz on his right shoulder with my right hand and flung him half facing me, at the same time endeavoring with my left hand to knock the smoking pistol from his hand.

"You scoundrel!" I cried, "you've shot the President!"

I saw nothing then but the wild look in the face of the assassin. I closed upon him, my right hand clawing at his throat. His head went back and his eyes protruded.

I tore at him like a wild beast. Tighter and tighter my fingers worked into the soft skin of his throat. His tongue stuck out. There was a low gurgling in his throat. His lips moved. I thought I heard him mutter, "I did my duty."

Some one was snatching the revolver and handkerchief from his hand, but I saw nor heard nothing but the terrorized face before me and the furor of those about me.

Down we went in a death struggle for he was as strong as an ox and had I been a smaller man he would have overpowered me. As it was I clung on to his throat while the crowd closed in around.

In such scenes one's mind sometimes runs blank. Mine went blank for a moment, and was not myself until I looked about and saw Czolgosz pinned to the floor, the blood streaming from his nose, and heard the wild cries of the women.

I looked up and saw the President sinking into a chair. His face was like a sheet and he struggled for breath. My heart sank within me, for I thought he was dying.

But it was soon over and I found myself alone in that terror-stricken crowd. The next day I heard that the newspapers said a Negro had dropped down on the assassin as if he had fallen from the dome.

That Negro was I. But I have said nothing, and do not care to commit my-

OUR UNCROWNED HERO.

453

In Buffalo he was a waiter in one of the
exposition restaurants, receiving the
municipal sum of $5 a week for his ser-
vices.

When Roosevelt climbed the hill at San Juan those who followed most closely his leadership were men of the colored race. In writing of that experience,

in that fight at San Juan hill unless he
approached from a direction opposite to
that from which the enemy came.

No wonder the people of this country
are talking of performing some act that
will show to the world their appreciation
of Jim Parker's brave conduct at Buffalo.
That man deserves the applause of the

BOOKER T. WASHINGTON, A. M.
Tuskegee, Ala.

See page 436.

Roosevelt says: "Those colored boys seemed to fear no danger. The hotter the fight the quicker they hurried toward the enemy. Men were being shot down all around them. Many of their companions lay upon the ground in agony, BUT IF ONE OF THOSE COLORED BOYS COULD WALK, HE WALKED TOWARD THE ENEMY EVERY TIME."

Nobody saw the back of a black man

nation and he also deserves a more sub-
stantial recognition than mere applause
can give him.

This miserable assassin was allowed
the full privilege of citizenship in Cleve-
land, the city in which he resided. His
vote counted for as much as that of any
other citizen, but Jim Parker's brothers,
uncles and cousins in the South are dis-
franchised. They are not allowed to

454

vote, and before the right to vote was
denied them their ballots were not
counted.

When Jim Parker lived down South
with the other members of the Parker
family his vote wasn't counted, if he
was allowed to deposit it, and on several
occasions he was personally driven from
the polls.

Anarchists in this country are received
into full citizenship, and exercise freely
and without obstruction the rights of the
ballot. But the blacks in the South,

thousands of them born in the United
States, are denied the right of suffrage.

This is not the time to extensively
discuss the race question, or the condi-
tions which prevail in the South, but it
is a good time to remember that when a
black man is in a position requiring
brave allegiance to the best principles
of government. when he is in a position
where his strength is needed to protect
the people of this country from bodily
harm, he is never found wanting.

HERE AND THERE.

MR. B. H. BAKER, of Washington, D.
C., is a native of South Carolina, and is
one of those whose life has been con-
stantly employed.

"Ability and necessity dwell near each
other," said Pythagoras. So with ability
coupled with necessity, Mr. Baker en-
tered upon the great ocean of life. At an
early age he began his school career. In
1885, he decided to learn bricklaying;
but the desire for a collegiate course was
so intense that he left home and entered
Lincoln University, Pennsylvania, grad-
uating in June, 1891.

In October '91 he entered the Medi-
cal Department of Howard University,
but was in this department only one year.
Mr. Baker is one of the most successful
insurance men in the country, being now
general agent for the Royal Benefit So-
ciety in the District of Columbia and
Virginia.

Mr. Baker is a cornet player of no
mean ability, and has played at almost
every prominent church in Washington,
being now cornetist at the Metropolitan
church Sunday school, and solo cornetist

and leader of the orchestra at Howard
University.

He is president of the Dvorak Musical
Society, and manager of the Amphion
Glee Club, and has done efficient work
in that club, having represented them in
Washington and Baltimore as soloist
and as director on several occasions. Mr.
Baker is now leader of the 19th Street
Baptist church, Washington, D. C.,
which is among the best choirs in the
city.

THE DVORAK MUSICAL SOCIETY
OF WASHINGTON, D. C.

"When griping grief the heart doth
wound,
And doeful dumps the mind oppress,
Then music, with her silver sound,
With speedy help doth lend redress."

That the human voice is the most per-
fect musical instrument ever made, is
clearly demonstrated by the "Dvorak
Musical Society" of Washington, D. C.

HERE AND THERE.

455

This talented organization, with its culti-
vated voices, shows to the world the
ecstatic charm of music. That the Negro
is keeping pace with the musical world,
the "Dvorak" clearly demonstrates.

And for the further development of the
softening powers of music among our
young people this society was organized
February 9th, 1900. They aimed also to
present to the public the operas, oratorios
and other works of master musicians.
Dr. Anton Dvorak, who at the time was
connected with the Thurber Conserva-
tory of Music, in New York City, was
attempting the production of a sym-
phony based upon the natural harmonies
produced by untrained Negro voices.
This new society was named in his honor.
The organization is composed of the
most prominent young vocalists in
Washington. They gained a renowned
reputation when they presented the
comic opera, "Pirates of Penzance," com-
posed by Gilbert & Sullivan, with cos-
tumes, stage setting and full orchestra,
at the Academy of Music, Friday even-
ing, June 1st, 1900.

As a writer says, "Nothing that is of
real worth can be achieved without
courageous working," so their efforts
have acted as a stimulus to those seeking
success in the musical world. It is will-
force of purpose that enables one to ac-
complish whatever one seeks for; and by
indomitable courage they made the first
attempt at comic opera by an organiza-
tion of Negro voices at the Nation's Cap-
ital, which brought forth favorable com-
ments from some of the leading dailies of
the country.

The opera was memorized by the en-
tire company of forty ladies and gentle-
men, and words and music were mas-
tered in three months, with one rehearsal
each week.

W. N. WALKER, the head of the firm
of W. N. Walker & Co., is today among
the prominent business men of the race
in New York City. Mr. Walker was

born in Philadelphia, Pa. While he was
young his parents removed to Dorches-
ter, Mass. After their death young
Walker went to Boston and secured em-
ployment with a prominent law firm,
where he remained for five years.

In 1888, having accumulated sufficient
money, he entered the catering business
and became one of the most successful
men in this line.

In 1895 Mr. Walker came to New
York City and established the well
known firm of W. N. Walker & Co., real
estate dealers.

MR. THOMAS B. FREEMAN was born in
Fayetteville, N. C., in 1871. He came
to New York City at an early age. In
1893 Mr. Freeman was second steward
of the steamship Roanoke for the Old
Dominion Steamship Company. He
resigned his position and secured
a position from Mr. Eeher, head hall-man
of the Plaza Hotel, New York City. Af-
terward Mr. Freeman received the pro-
motion as captain and held the position
until April, '96, when he secured a po-
sition with the N. Y. C. R.R. Co. as a
dining car waiter, which position he
holds today. Mr. Freeman is one of
the founders and organizers of the N. Y.
C. Dining Car Cooks and Waiters' As-
ociation.

THE CURE FOR LYNCHING.

(Kansas City Star.)

Mob law is on the increase. There can
be no doubt of that among people who
read the newspapers. Scarcely a day
passes that does not bring to our atten-
tion an account of the hanging or burn-
ing alive of some wretched creature up-
on whom the lawful courts have imposed
no sentence. Every such killing is a
murder. The fact that it is done by
dozens or by hundreds instead of by a
single individual doesn't alter the char-
acter of the crime. It is murder, just the

456

same. It] cannot even be urged in extenuation that lynching is necessary in order to discourage the particular crime that it most frequently punishes, for its utter failure in this direction is proven clearly by the increasing number of such outrages. The burning of Negroes at

ing through the land? Must good citizens, who believe in upholding the majesty of the law, and relying upon the constituted authorities for the maintenance of order and the punishment of crime, submit passively to these exhibitions of anarchy in their midst?

B. H. BAKER, WASHINGTON, D. C.

See page 454.

the stake, instead of deterring, seems to stimulate others to like crimes.

Lynch law is a species of anarchy, and the growth of anarchy in any form is a serious menace to the welfare of society. What is to be done about these mob murders? Is there no remedy, no way to check their multiplication, no way to discourage the mob spirit that is spread-

There is a remedy. Lynch law can be put down if it is dealt with properly. Georgia is a state in which there have been as many lynchings, perhaps, as in any other part of the country. They are becoming tired of the disgraceful practice in Georgia, and are taking measures to check it. A dispatch bearing a We-tumpka date line makes this apparent.

458

The dispatch is a brief one, consisting of
only a few lines, but it is to the point.
It reads: "George Howard has been
convicted, and will go to the penitentiary
for life for participating in the putting to

to be understood that members of a mob
will be held to answer to a criminal charge
for their crimes there will cease to be
mobs. Ruffians, black and white, who
maltreat women will be turned over to

W. N. WALKER, NEW YORK, N. Y.

See page 455.

death of Robert White, a negro, some
months ago."

There is a remedy for mob law. Hold
the participants in a lynching personally
responsible for their deeds. Arraign
them on a charge of murder, and, if they
are found guilty, punish them as other
murderers are punished. When it comes

the courts and punished in accordance
with the laws. Good citizens will cease
to debauch their own moral natures by
imbruwing their hands in the blood of hu-
man beings, and respectable communities
will no longer be disgraced by spectacles
of revolting savagery masquerading in
the guise of justice. And the women of

HERE AND THERE.

459

the land will not be a whit less protected
from the clutches of lecherous fiends than
they are today, but rather they will have
greater security. As a deterrent of crime
the vigorous enforcement of law is worth
ten times a much as the violence of a
mob.

The Springfield Republican makes
this rather startling comment on the fact
that we are already becoming callous to
the burning of human beings at the
stake:

"When an evil becomes a commonplace
it seems to become the less an evil in
popular estimation. Familiarity breeds
indifference to wrong, to suffering, to
cruelty. On this account the growing
American custom of burning people at
the stake possesses a broad and deep
significance. We are already becoming
indifferent to it; we prefer to pass the
subject by and say nothing. When the
first death at the stake in Paris, Tex.,
occurred six or seven years ago the Re-
publican presented the news with large
headlines and with all the prominence
that so unusual and shocking an event
required. A Negro was burned at the
stake in Tennessee the other day, and
the relegation of the report to an incon-
spicuous place in the news page, under
small headlines, indicated the radical
change that has come in the 'news
value' of these atrocities within the short

period of seven years. The people are
now so callous that an event which rivals
the most hideous savagery of barbaric
times has become too banal for real
prominence in the pages of the American
press.

"In this there is a terrible psychological
meaning. The millions of people who
read the newspapers of the United
States cannot become accustomed to
these recurring narratives of burnings
at the stake without becoming brutal-
ized themselves. Those finer sensibili-
ties which mark a high civilization will
necessarily be dulled. It is not essential
that one be an actual spectator of the
torture of the incinerated victim of mob
law to be affected for the worse; the
mere psychological process of becoming
familiar with such events, the subtle
hardening of the heart under the steady
impact of shocking episodes that happen
in the distance, are quite sufficient to ef-
fect results of a deplorable nature upon
whole populations.

"The soldier sees physical suffering and
cruelty in his campaign and grows stolid
in the presence of things that before
would have made him faint and sicken.
The public chopping off of heads in the
olden time was a holiday event for the
multitude, which stood around, as the
rabble does in China today, and feasted
upon every detail of the executioner's
bloody work."

460

GENERAL TIRESIAS SIMON SAM.
PRESIDENT OF THE REPUBLIC OF HAYTI.

S. E. F. C. C. HAMEDOE.

While wandering through the Antilles
I cannot but stop to say a word about
the government so near our own shores
where "black rules white," and where
men who kill and burn and treat black
men as inferiors, have to respect that
race with the same degree of respect
usually accorded the white race. No
social function in Hayti can go on
without a black man's permission
and presence. I shall not speak of the
days of yore, but will deal more directly
with the latter day political and revolu-
tionary history.

January 1st, 1888, found at the helm
of the Haytien Ship of State General
Salomon, at the age of seventy-five years,
in feeble health and broken down by the
cares of office. He was fast failing and
was in constant dread of another revolu-
tion, suspecting Generals Manigat and
Legitime. He exiled them and declared
Port au Prince under martial law.

On July 4th, of the same year, a fire
broke out and destroyed about one-fifth
of the city, together with ten lives, and
later on, July 7th, two of the revolu-
tionists were caught red-handed attempt-
ing to fire another part of the town. The
President ordered them shot at once.
But the smouldering embers of this
revolution were fanned to a flame when
Gen. Coisrand Canal called the north to
his aid. As they were dissatisfied they
responded quickly. Gen. Thélémaque
assumed command at Cape Haytien,
while Boisrand stirred up the north-west,
which placed two-thirds of the republic
in arms against Salomon's tyrannical
oligarchy, who, seeing his friends treck
one by one to the enemy, abdicated and
left the country.

At the general election which followed,
superintended by Boisrand-Legitime-
Thélémaque-Hyppolite, the eighty-four
electors were chosen as provided by the
constitution.

Thélémaque, who was a great favorite,
was, on the eve of his election, assassi-
nated. Immediately thereafter Gen.
Legitime called together a counsel of his
friends, thirty-three of the electors, and
asked them to vest in him supreme pow-
er, and not to wait until the other fifty-
one electors arrived, which was done. He
then seized the treasury to maintain the
power he must have by the use of money.
He then took command of the war office
with all the arms and ammunition, and
the two gun-boats lying in the harbor,
and declared himself dictator.

But that popular idol's blood, Thélé-
maque, cried out from the streets, and
many thought that it was by Gen. Le-
gitime's orders he was murdered, and
they demanded an accounting. The peo-
ple were in no mood for another dictator
as they had had enough of that govern-
ment under Solomon. The other fifty-
one electors, on learning of the high-
handed way Gen. Legitime was conduct-
ing matters, declared themselves in favor
of Gen. Florvil Hyppolite.

Gen. Legitime then attempted a block-
ade, and nearly got into a war with the
United States, by not adhering to the
laws of nations, and three or four cruisers
and gunboats were sent to Hayti to look
after the American interests. After the
constituents had accepted Hyppolite as
President they had to cut their way to
the capitol through Gen. Legitime's
troops.

Gen. Legitime then ordered the coast

461

P. A. MYERS,
Choirmaster Concord Baptist Church,
Brooklyn, N. Y.

bombarded and sallied forth to meet the enemy. He had plenty of arms and ammunition, and the rebels had to run the ineffective blockade and buy arms and ammunition in the United States. He could not check Hyppolite's men, and they drew nearer and nearer the capital. During the fighting both sides ignored the laws of nations in regard to warfare. In one of the battles, Hyppolite captured eighteen prisoners of war, mostly non-combatants, and in a rage he had them gagged, stood them up before the army, and ordered their throats cut, one by one.

When Gen. Legitime heard of this, he retaliated by taking eight prisoners he held, marched them to the Public Square and butchered them. One of them slipped the gag from his mouth, and his cries for mercy so amused the crowd that he ordered the others ungagged, that the crowd might be the more amused at their pitiful appeals.

Hyppolite, having captured all of the entrances to the city, Gen. Legitime sent for the United States minister, Mr. Thompson, and asked him to conclude a treaty of peace, giving him carte-blanche authority and pledging himself to abide by any compact made by him. Mr. Thompson informed Hyppolite that

Gen. Legitime desired to leave the country and they agreed that he should embark on the French man-of-war in the harbor, on August 22nd.

Gen. Legitime did not fully like this arrangement, but he had nothing left to him but to abide by the decision. He embarked, and Gen. Hyppolite entered the capital with the army of the north and occupied the city, and the second President of Hayti embarked for France, a few months behind the one he had driven out for the same offence, "despotism."

The constitutional assembly was then convened, a new constitution adopted, and law and order established.

The United States, Spain, Germany, Greece, Mexico and the other powers recognized Hyppolite as ruler, but England and France held aloof for a time, but were obliged to later on.

A dispute arose over the treatment of the British Consul, but it was amicably settled. Then the boundary question between Santo Domingo arose, and a clash of arms followed, in which the Haytien troops were ousted, but it was

THOS. B. FREEMAN, NEW YORK, N. Y.
See page 455.

462

Hyppolite was elected he did all he could
Gen. Legitime desired to leave the coun-
try and they agreed that he should em-
bark on the French man-of-war in the
harbor, on August 22nd.

The exiles Manigat-Legitime, and
many others fostered another revolution,
but Gen. Hyppolite changed his guard
frequently, and issued a proclamation to
the people saying, "I know of your dis-

GENERAL SALOMON.
One of the Presidents of the Republic of Hayti.

Gen. Legitime did not fully like this
arrangement, but he had nothing left to
to dispell this sentiment. He selected
half of his cabinet mulattoes, and the
same policy was followed in his political
appointments. But as he was a Negro
of pure blood, it gave rise to whisperings
as to a breach of faith.

affection and I will not hesitate to shoot
anyone found in open rebellion."

Nevertheless, on May 28th, Gen. Sully
Guerrier, a revolutionist, entered Port au
Prince, and before the troops could act,
led a mob to the prison, secured the keys
and set at liberty two hundred or more
political prisoners. He then charged

463

and tried to capture the arsenal, but was driven back by the troops, who cleared the streets with Gatling guns, killing forty or more.

It was at the High Church Festival, Corpus Christi, and the President and staff were at high mass. The President

shot, the officers refused to carry the carnage further, and in a rage Hyppolite swore he would do it himself. His cabinet, however, prevailed upon him not to disgrace himself and the nation further.

In this melée they shot a naturalized French Haytien, Rigand, for whom

GENERAL LEGITIME.
One of the Presidents of the Republic of Hayti.

left the church, took command in person, and in a half an hour the city was clear of the rebels. This aroused Hypolite's nature to kill any and all who opposed him. He arrested hundreds, and every hour in the day could be heard the sharp ring of the rifle sending one more soul to eternity.

After two or three hundred had been

France demanded fifty thousand dollars France demanded fifty thousand dollars for his family, and the government was obliged to pay the same. Gen. Hyppolite was not satisfied, as he had not killed enough men, and three men escaped him and took refuge in the Mexican consulate. He sent the military to get them, but the Consul defied them to enter.

464

PRESIDENT SIMON SAM, OF HAYTI.

When the Consuls in a body called at the palace, the British Consul acting as spokesman, entered a protest against the action, when Hyppolite became indignant at anyone speaking to him in this way, and left the room in disgust, but later he apologized and ordered a cable sent to President Diaz of Mexico, protesting against the Consuls' action. President Diaz ordered their release and they were dragged through the streets, shot, and their bodies left in view for hours as a warning to all who opposed Hyppolite's authority, and he declared his former work was only child's play compared to what he would do if he caught any more plotters.

This coup told, and for a time the country became tranquil. He sent home a thousand men that he had been obliged to retain from the north.

But there were two groups of revolutionists in Jamaica who failed because of that old feeling between them which is the cause of so many negroes in this country occupying such menial positions, namely a lack of unity.

Gens. Manigat, Legitime, Dr. Love, the Negro faction against Suselm-Phophéte, Osman Piquant, Ex-Pres, Boisrand-

Canal, and Gen. Badère, together with others of this faction, Mon. Plaisir and Gen. Arneaux, chartered the schooner Willie Irving, and attempted to smuggle arms and ammunition into Hayti. But the vigilant eye of the President prevented them, and they were obliged to return to Kingston. On entering the harbor they threw their arms and ammunition overboard, but were detected and fined one thousand dollars each by the British authorities, and the owner of the vessel was fined five hundred dollars. So ended the expedition.

Then the old boundary dispute bobbed up again, and the two Presidents, Hyppolite and Heureux met and signed a compact between them to never allow any foreign government any concession, to settle all disputes that arose themselves, and not to give up any political exiles. Each had a guard at this interview of two thousand five hundred men.

Early in '94, Gen. Manigat had intended to attempt another revolution, but was arrested by the British detectives as he was about to embark. His agents had been in the United States and had

HYPPOLITE.
One of Hayti's Presidents,

465

loaded arms and ammunition on the steam yacht Natalie, at Savanah, Ga. They put in at New Providence, Nassau to avoid a storm. The Haytien authorities got wind of this expedition and she was captured by a gunboat and taken to Port au Prince.

This caused Hyppolite to change his guard frequently and increase it, and to conscript all boys over twelve years. An attempt was made on his daughter's life and his own, and he had the palace fortified and mounted new guns commanding all of the entrances. Sept. 8th, a howling mob surrounded the palace hoping he would appear in order that they might shoot him. The soldiers were ordered to clear the streets with gatlings, and spare none in its wake. Consequently many innocents suffered.

Everything quieted down to its normal condition, and the President decided to make a tour of inspection of the island, its conditions and its fortifications, and set out with a guard of six hundred and fifty men, in March of 1895.

While he was asleep near the border of Santo Domingo, he was suddenly attacked by a small band of revolutionists, led by the associates of Gen. Suselm-Prophéte and Boisrand-Canal, who expected to be joined by the supposed disaffected troops. But the guard was from the north and could be trusted. They made short work of this little band, and he continued his tour of inspection undis turbed, and on his return he issued a proclamation granting amnesty to all political prisoners.

January 10th, 1896, the eve of the coming election, a state of unrest was rife in all the island, and many believed that a revolution would start. But every military precaution had been taken and the President had declared that the election should be held fair and square. Prophéte the minister of public works resigned thinking to create discord, but he was too late. Every Governor candidate was returned except from Aux

Cayes. Again the secret service found concealed arms and ammunition; again the hand of Legitime.

One very regrettable affair occurred when Hyppolite shot the three hundred political prisoners. M. Firman was the minister of foreign affairs, and he laid down his portfolio telling the President that he would not allow himself to be a part of, or live under a government guilty of such barbarism and left the county. He is one, if not the best educated man in Hayti, and has a high sense of justice and equality, and his book "De l'egalite de la Race Humaine" is a work everyone should read.

It was a great loss to Hyppolite's government.

Three weeks after the election of the President, Hyppolite died suddenly of apoplexy, on March 24th, 1896. At the council then convened Gen. Tiresias Simon Sam was elected temporarily in the place of the deceased, and on April 1st, was unanimously elected President for the ensuing term, to end May, 1902.

President Simon Sam could not cope successfully with the existing conditions of affairs and his policy was one of the negroes against the mulattoes. The country was also in a very bad condition financially, so much so that there was a ninety percent premium on gold. He could not agree with his cabinet as to the plans proposed, and merchants and others would not lend any more money to the government. The soldiers were in arrears and on the verge of rebellion, and the populace were furious at all foreigners for they believed them responsible for the depression of trade and the financial condition.

The President then changed his cabinet ministers and nominated those in sympathy with his views, and entered into an arrangement with the United States Government to lend his government two million eight hundred thousand dollars in gold at par, on interest not to exceed twelve per cent per annum. Things had

466

now quieted down and no revolution in
sight. Matters were however brought to
a crisis by one Herr Leuders, a Haytien,
born of a Haytien mother and a German
father, and according to Haytien law
a Haytien, but to German law, a Ger-
man.

He was very obnoxious in many ways
to the Haytien Government, and when a
negro coachman had committed some
misdemeanor, and the police came to
arrest him, Herr Leuders tried to prevent
them, claiming that his place was foreign
territory and therefore neutral. He went
to the Haytien foreign office, to enter a
protest and was arrested for interfering
with an officer in discharging his duty,
and fined forty-eight dollars and one
month's imprisonment.

He claimed to be a German subject
and appealed to the higher court where
he was fined five hundred dollars and
twelve months' imprisonment. Count
Schwerin, the German charge d'affaires,
then went to the Palace and asked an
audience with President Sam, and it was
granted. He told him unceremoniously
that he demanded one thousand dollars
a day for the twenty-three days that
Leuders had been imprisoned, and five
thousand dollars for each day afterwards.
The President was furious, and asked him
if that was the way to treat the Sovereign
of a State, declared the interview at an
end, and told him that all such affairs
must pass through the regular channel,
the Foreign Office.

The foreign minister showed every
possible disposition to close the affair,
but in a way honorable to Hayti, and
informed the Powers of the strained re-
lations between his Country and Ger-
many. Four days afterwards the German
charge d'affaires hauled down the Ger-
man flag, placed the archives of the con-
sulate and the seventy German residents
under an American Protectorate, and
conferred with the home government,
demanding that the squadron then cruis-
ing in the Antilles be sent to coerce
Hayti. At this time a new light was

thrown over the affair by Mr. W. F.
Powell, American minister to Hayti, who
addressed the foreign office and tendered
his services, and requested as a friendly
envoy from a friendly state, the release
of Leuders, and assured them that he
would see that he left Hayti the next day,
on a Dutch vessel then lying in the har-
bor.

The Haytien minister of foreign affairs
M. Solon Ménas, replied that in view
of the cordial relations that existed be-
tween Hayti and the United States, his
government willingly granted the re-
quest, and immediately pardoned Herr
Leuders, reserving the right of expulsion
from Haytien soil. Thus he was released
after having been kept six days over the
time that Count Schwerin demanded in
an undiplomatic way, his release. The
same day the German war-vessels arrived,
and it took all the energy and tact of the
President to prevent an outbreak against
all foreigners, and when it became known
that the German Commander had sent
an ultimatum to the President demand-
ing the payment of fifty thousand dollars
in twenty-four hours, it was necessary
for most foreigners to go aboard the ships
in the harbor to escape the fury of the
mob. But the President followed the
advice of the cabinet and paid the sum
demanded, thus avoiding the carnage
that must have followed bombardment.

A rumor was circulated all over the
island that Port au Prince was being
bombarded, and a riot broke out in
Jacmel, the troops killing seven and
wounding fifteen, and all of the foreigners
there took to the ships for safety. A few
minutes before the time expired a Hay-
tien gunboat conveyed the minister of
war alongside the German vessel, and
he boarded the flag-ship and paid the
money over. After this incident, a case
of might is right, the Haytien govern-
ment got into a dispute over the techni-
calities of the "Navahoes" papers, and an
appeal was made to the American minis-
ter who examined them, and informed
the government that if the ship was de-

WHY?

467

tained, a demand for indemnity would be required, when the authorities, remembering Herr Leuders; let it go at once.

Although the United States government has saved Hayti's national prestige in the financial world, and saved her from disgrace, by the cool and wise counsel of our ministers she has fought anything and everything American.

I met many of these revolutionists in Paris, and they seem discouraged, and feel that Simon Sam's government is yet ripe for another revolution. In 1898, the police again violated the laws of neutrality by entering the American consulate to look for a political suspect, M. Duviviër, but immediately afterwards the government made reparation and apologized for the breach. Since that time the Ship of State has sailed smoothly with Simon Sam at the helm. The people are better contented to-day than any time since Touissant l'Overture's time. Schools and Lycées are springing up, and education is being made an issue. Their language is a patois for the people in general, but the officials and professors speak Parisian French, and if you wish to see

a black man who certainly feels himself no one's inferior, you must see a Haytien gentleman. Ninety per cent of the Haytiens are Negroes of pure blood, out of a total population of one million two hundred and ten thousand six hundred and twenty-five.

The state of the army could be much improved. The military force consists of only about six thousand men; infantry of line, 3,200; 1,978 gendarmes, and 650 men composing the national guard. The soldiers are raised by conscription and volunteering, and are commanded by the ten Generals who are the President's staff.

Hayti's navy has improved somewhat. She has six vessels, the Crête au Pierrot, built in England in '95, the dispatch gunboat Capois-la-Mort, built in Havre in '93, the Touissant L'Overture, the Hesalines in '83, the two sloop gunboats in 1804, and the gunboat "Le 22 of Décembre."

Such is the state of affairs in a government founded by negroes, and ever since ruled by negroes, and what is to-day the foremost black Republic in the world.

## WHY?

ALBERTA MOORE-SMITH.

Several months ago a bright Negro youth who was studying sociology in one of the leading universities of the country sent me a set of questions, asking my careful consideration of the same.

As they pertained to Negro working-women (or business women) I was at once deeply interested and hastened to answer them to the best of my ability. I asked him to kindly remember that the answers were the opinions of one woman only; largely determined by observation and experience.

A request, that the same appear in the

columns of this magazine has been made. This cannot be conveniently granted, so we have selected for public consideration two of the most important questions and answers.

We earnestly hope that they well prove of more than passing interest to the men and women of the race, and will be the means of energizing the thoughts of many toward a timely amelioration of that class of women who are the heroines of the day and hour "working women."

No. 1. "In your contact with women do you find on the average that content-

468

ment prevails or discontent? If the latter, what reasons do you assign, and in what occupations is it most?"

No. 2. "Is the work of women healthful to their morality, to the encouragement of marriage or its detriment?"

In answer to question number one we would say, we believe that seventy-five per cent of the working women of this country are discontented. This is quite a broad assertion, nevertheless it is true. Reasons for this dissatisfaction are almost as numerous as grains of sand upon the sea-shore. One must get at the real cause of a condition before he can eradicate the evil. Two of the main causes are low wages and a great ambition to rise above present environments. Therefore, there is more discontent apparent in the professional and commercial world than any branches of work pursued by women.

Faulty education is also another cause. Often women enter these fields of labor without a good, practical education—so necessary for the pursuance of their chosen professions. Thus, the future prospects of many a girl are seriously handicapped by this misfortune.

One might as well try to "make bricks without straw" as to ever hope to gain even partial success in the professional world without a well-laid foundation for the work. Mother-wit often makes good this deficiency in the business world, but not so in the other arena.

Probably prejudice against woman's invasion into the work-a-day world might be very strong in her chosen profession. Competition is rife. "Sex" offers (and should not offer) any refuge to incompetents. The question is one of ability and not sex; therefore, women must expect the same treatment that is accorded men when their work does not come up to the standard. The displayal of any of women's weapons of defense, tears, pleadings, etc., are aliens in the business world.

Women of indomitable courage and ability overcome these obstacles and be-

come trusted and indispensable employes.

The just demands of working women, that they receive equal wages for quality of work given, are viewed by many modern Creosuses as impertinent and not worthy of serious consideration, because the demands are made by the weaker sex. These benefactors of mankind will not dispense with the services of women nor will they pay them fair salaries. A war of wages and not of roses is begun between employe and employer. Persistency, on the part of the woman, often brings the desired reward—more often its own dismissal. The defeated one's place is supplanted by another victim, and so on until the end of time.

Last, but not least, is that class of women, who, according to "slangology," work for what "there is in it." Often they are competent; generally, they are not. They do not demand (nor could they command) large salaries. With kind, indulgent parents and comfortable homes, what need have they to care? A "good time" with the male working force of the office and "pin" money largely remunerates her for her labors. She wearies of the "business" world and retires perfectly disgusted, having made no good record for ability and thoroughness to be emulated by others of her sex.

The offices in which some women work remind one of "The Palaces of the Kings." This atmosphere is not conducive to contentment, if the home life be plain and wholesome. An unsatiable longing for wealth becomes the ruling passion of their lives. They dress far in excess of their meager salaries, with no thought of the morrow. These unhappy sisters reap their own reward. There are, no doubt, many Negro women of this temperament, but they do not begin to compare with their fairer sisters.

The second question is one of many shades and meanings,—is a Chinese puzzle which is best solved by every individual working woman. Our answer

WHY?

469

is: both "yes" and "no." From a personal standpoint, it is the former; from the reports of Dame Rumor it is the latter.

All, of course, depends upon the moral strength of the individual. Women with this desired strength work successfully in an office surrounded by five men or five hundred. Many of the goblin stories now in circulation of the danger awaiting women in the working world are fallacious statements, pure and simple. A strong, moral character is as much respected and desired here as in any other walk of life. True womanhood loses none of its fineness by contact with all classes and conditions of men in the business arena; if the possessor desires to retain it. One can find trouble any time they hunt for it. Any woman who enters this field commits sin, retires and blames the work and not herself, would be guilty of such misdemeanors if she was president of some female seminary. "Water seeks its level" in the church, home and state. If "women" meet any of the much-talked-of temptations, they nobly resist them and heroically resent further molestation. And they instantly win the respect of the would-be intruder and mankind in general.

This experience only strengthens and benefits working women. We say benefits, because it is a lesson of life in the school of experience. What right has any man to dwell on the pleasures (?) of sea-sickness if he has never been to sea? None, whatever. Therefore, more credit is due an honest working woman who has met temptation in all its wickedness and crushed it to the earth, than she who is protected from its snares and enjoys only the comforts and luxuries of life.

An independent living is today the greatest clog in the wheels of matrimony. Many happy, bachelor girls prefer a good seventy-five dollar per month position and "single blessedness" to a forty dollar a month job, upon which two must live and double starvation. Now, this is

putting it broadly we know, but the statement can be more than verified in any of our large cities any time you desire to investigate the charges. Fortunately though, this is not true in all instances, but the few real cases of this nature cause many working girls to refuse noble youths who would be husbands in deed as well as name.

Many women gain fortunes in the business world. Their abilities become recognized by men of thought and worth, who urge them to become mistresses of their hearts and homes.

In conclusion permit us to say, Negro women should be commended for their achievements in all avenues of work where "color" has been no barrier. Their cross is a heavy one. They must be superiorly qualified before they receive any consideration at the hands of working "kings." If any of them fail to meet the requirements of some position with which they have been favored, it is not always due to incompetency or the lacking of fundamental principles, but actual, practical experience which is the Alpha and Omega of permanent business success. If not given a chance how is practical experience to be gained? Hereby hangs the tale. Upon this question rests the future success of Negro women. All that we ask is an equal chance, with the same facilities that are accorded other women and we will do the rest.

"Color" now protects many a Negro working woman from petty annoyances. She is not favored (?) with bon-bons, theatre tickets and suppers after working hours, escorted by her employer. These pastimes are generally the beginning of the end. The sister in black, if no weaker, is wiser in the end. There are those who do and will continue to mix pleasure with business. For them "whatever is, is best."

Facts are better than fiction, and although we have taken a Robin Hood course to answer these questions, it is due to an overflow of the soul and an

470

eternal interest in all working women,
bond or free.

There are two sides to every story.
The dark side of this problem is lost in
obscurity when compared with the bright
side. The dark side we have seen pic-
tured by those who are experienced in
the work, or from the lips of those who
had been caught up in the tide. The
bright side we have felt and know by the
many good, true, honest working sisters
who are a blessing to their race, sex and
country. Their number is legion. They
are setting a noble standard of woman-
hood and efficiency that will be a beacon
light for all who follow in their wake.

Are you personally acquainted with
any of these busy women? Glance over
your list of acquaintances and see if some
of the most cultured, sympathetic,
thoughtful, earnest and intelligent ones
have not been, or are not now working
women? In the school-room, office,
store, studio, factory, shop or kitchen all
is work. Perseverance and ambition
have made them what they are.

Ambition! What is ambition? Only
a meteor gleam whose rays, elusive but
fascinating, beckons us on. It is the
light, the life of all who have ever reached
that earthly goal—"Fame."

TWILIGHT STARS.

BY WILLIAM F. WOOD.

The stars that through the shadows gleam
When twilight's purple veils the sky,
Shine not with so divine a beam
As those that in the darkness lie;
And thus the soul whose feeble wings
Can never soar from earthly care,
May shed a purer light than springs
From him who tempts the sky, for there
The splendor of the day conceals
The glory that the night reveals.

THE BEGINNING OF THE END.

471

THE BEGINNING OF THE END.

REV. QUINCY EWING, GREENVILLE, MISS.

Thank God for the token! —

Thank God, that one man as a *freeman* has spoken!

—Whittier.

The following is an extract from a
sermon on lynching preached by the
Rev. Quincy Ewing in St. James' Ep's-
copal Church, Greenville, Miss:

It may be well to preface my remarks
this morning with the statement that
what I shall say of Mississippi might be
said with equal justice of several other
southern states. I speak of Mississippi,
because I live in Mississippi, and am
more intimately concerned with the af-
fairs of Mississippi than with those of
any other state.

My text is the Sermon on the Mount
of Jesus Christ and the constitution of
the state of Mississippi. My subject
suggested by the text is the lynching
of negroes in Mississippi.

It is no pleasure to me to speak upon
this subject today. It is very decidedly
painful to me, a southern man, sired and
grandsired, mothered and grand-
mothered, by southern people; born and
reared farther south than the latitude of
this town; it is very decidedly painful to
me to have to deal with this subject, and,
in dealing with it, to say what the time
demands shall be said. It could give me
no pleasure to need to speak out in de-
nunciation of crime, lawlessness, brutality
anywhere on the earth; but perhaps it is
a pardonable infirmity of human nature
for one to feel more pain in acknowledg-
ing and denouncing the sins of one's own
land, one's own people, than in holding
up the standard of moral protest
against the crimes of people separated
from one by an ocean, or a Mason and
Dixon's line. I confess to such an in-
firmity.

But I should be unfit to stand in this
place if I allowed that infirmity to blind
my eyes to one of the dismalest crimes
of the ages because it is being perpe-
trated in this southern land by southern
men; or to seal my lips from denuncia-
tion of that crime, and the moral tone of
the South, and especially of this state,
today; the moral tone which permits it,
and in certain quarters makes a virtue
of it.

If some one were to declare in Boston
that there were more Massachusetts
murderers in Massachusetts outside than
inside the state penitentiary, or that the
great majority of Massachusetts mur-
derers were not hanged, or imprisoned,
or brought to trial, or arrested—who
would doubt that a very untrue and
foolish thing had been said; that an
absurd slander had been uttered against
the fair name of Massachusetts? But
if some one were to stand up in Green-
ville today and declare that there are
more Mississippi murderers outside than
inside the state prison; that the great
majority of Mississippi murderers are
never hanged or imprisoned, or brought
to trial, or indicted, or arrested,
or forced to flee from one county to an-
other, or seriously bothered in any way—
if some one were to stand up in Green-
ville and say that, who could be sure
that he had said an untrue thing?

Who could truthfully declare that an
absurd slander had been uttered against
the state? Who could fairly deny that
but the simple truth had been spoken?
Who could be so blind and so dull as to
contend that the men of all colors and

472

races who have been hanged, or imprisoned, or tried, or arrested, or fined, of bothered, for murder, have not been outnumbered during the past 10 years by the men of one race, and that race the one to which we belong—by the men of one race, who have met together in bands and crowds, and deliberately slain their fellow-men, setting aside all the forms of law and making of themselves murderer as clearly as he who lies in ambush and sends a bullet through the heart of his foe?

It is not denunciation, understand, to say that every lyncher is a murderer—just as surely a murderer as any one who ever dangled from a gallows. That is not denunciation; it is but a statement of fact in thorough accord with the law of the state of Mississippi. And the fact is not altered by what the lyncher may think of himself or what his friends may think of him. He is a murderer in the eyes of Almighty God, unless God Almighty sits blind or asleep upon his throne while the lyncher does his devil's work. He is a murderer—supposing there is no God, mighty or unmighty, and the lyncher is hardly to be expected to suppose anything about any sort of God—he is a murderer, because the law of the state of Mississippi has no other name for him.

It is his privilege to repudiate God Almighty and God Almighty's justice, or think he does, but he cannot, living in Mississippi, repudiate the state of Mississippi; he cannot outlaw the state's law, however he may violate it and trample it under foot because the state, in spite of its law, which names murder murder, is cursed by a lot of cowardly or criminal officials, without the nerve or the inclination to protect a prisoner from a cowardly and criminal mob, or to bring murderer to justice, swift or tardy, after their murder is done!

Now, surely, this is a fact that ought to appeal very painfully and tragically to the decent, law-abiding citizens of Mississippi—the strong probability, or

certainty, that the great majority of Mississippi murderer are not hanged, or imprisoned, or arrested, or forced to leave, the state, or even to change their residence from one country to another! So long as this probability, or this certainty, remains, what decent, law-abiding man can be proud to own himself a son or citizen of Mississippi? What decent, law-abiding citizen of Mississippi can think of the civilization of his state as of a sort that might be copied to its advantage by any other state or community on the face of God's earth, except, perhaps, some community where it is lawful custom for men to batter out one another's brains, and spill one another's blood, and feed on the one and drink the other?

If that is a civilized state where it is probable that the majority of its murderer from year to year, from decade to decade, are not made to feel by gallows, or prison, or fine, or banishment, that they have committed an offence against the state's law—if that is a civilized state, who will define for us a barbarous one? If that is an elevated, enlightened, Christian state, who will distinguish for us between it and one that, from the standpoint of Jesus Christ, is morally blind and brutal and degraded; between it and some other state that might be pointed to as testifying unmistakably in its moral tone to the existence and very active and lavish inspiration of the devil?

Let me pass to another fact, which I suppose nobody will dispute; this, namely, that white men do not lynch white men in the state of Mississippi, or so rarely as to create no problem for us to consider. Our moral and legal problem is created for us by the spectacle of white men engaged again and again in the lynching of Negroes. It is safe to say that the lynching of white men by white men would not long be tolerated in this state; some way would speedily be found to put a stop to it; the unhappy people who are loud now in applause of lynching would be equally loud in con-

THE BEGINNING OF THE END.

473

demnation of it if lynchings of white men by white men were at all frequent. What a sickening truth was suggested, even if the suggestion was somewhat in the form of exaggeration, by the statement to the deputy sheriffs of that dago, recently sentenced to death in Greenwood for murdering a Negro woman; "Me no kill her in Tenn'see; me kill her in Miss'sip; me no think it harm to kill nig in Miss'sip!"

Now, why, let me ask, are there so many lynchings of Negroes in this state of Mississippi, and why are these lynchings applauded by so many people who have no hand in them?

What is the explanation of this fact? Is it that we don't want the Negroes here, that they are in our way, that we want to get rid of them, and lynch them in order to show them that we don't want them here, in order to make it so hot for them that they will get out of the state, and give us more room; more room to black our boots, to nurse our babies, and cook our dinners, and clean up our houses, and sweep out our stores, and drive our wagons, and labor in our oil mills and sawmills and compresses, and pile dirt on our levees in July sun, and plough our fields, and dig our sewer trenches, and plant and pick our cotton? Is it that we want more room to do these things ourselves, or want to replace the Negro by some other race of people better qualified than he to do these things?

Nay, this explanation could not explain. We are not trying to get rid of the Negro; we are not longing to pick our own cotton, or black our own boots, or pile dirt on our own levees; we don't want him to leave us; we are not anxious to replace him with any other race of people. We want the Negro to stay with us; his virtues appeal to the intelligence of our pockets, if not to the humanity of our hearts! Go from this country to another, and make yourself conspicuous urging the Negroes to leave there and come here, and you will be likely to get warmer entertainment from the white

citizens of that county than you desire. You might get a coat of tar and feathers, or be ridden on a rail, or a stray bullet—so deeply would your effort to rid them of the Negro be appreciated by the aforesaid white citizens!

The dullest of us knows that the great bulk of raw material of the state's wealth is produced from year to year by Negro labor. The bread we eat, the summer trips we take, the houses we live in, the tailor-made suits and silk dresses we wear, the money we put into missionary boxes to Christianize yellow people in China and Japan, point all, or nearly all, directly or indirectly to Negro labor, to Negro men and women, to Negro grandfathers and grandmothers and little children, picking our cotton or gathering our corn, while we work or sit under cover, and fan ourselves, or have ourselves fanned by electricity—and complain of the heat!

No, we don't want to get rid of the Negro. He tried to get rid of us, by getting away from us in this country; and steamboats were not allowed to land in front of this town to take him away. I have been told that shotguns in the hands of white men forbade him to leave Washington county to seek a more congenial environment in Kansas!

We don't want to get rid of the Negro; he is our wealth producer, yet we lynch him; murder him with as little sense of the law's offended majesty as would possess us if we were killing a rattle-snake or a rabid dog.

Do we lynch him because we are trying to get even with him for coming here in the first instance; for coming here and thriving here, and getting us so accustomed to him that we cannot now do without him, in spite of our dislike for him? No, for we all know his coming here in the first instance was not through any choice of his; our ancestors wanted him to come, and he thought of coming only when the coming was forced upon him; only when he was in the power of white men whose

474

business it was to buy him or steal him in Africa, and see that he did come here in salable condition! I doubt if you or I ever saw a single Negro whose ancestors came to this country of their own will, and not rather by the will of some of our ancestors.

Do we lynch the Negro because he has invented some new, stupendous crime that white men have no taste for or because he is prone to indulge in many crimes that civilized white men have quite outgrown? Nay, the Negro has not invented any new crime; he is not lynched for any one crime only; he is lynched, again and again, for crimes that white men have not outgrown, and do frequently commit. We are likely to pick up a paper any day, and read, without any emotion of great surprise, that a Negro has been lynched in Mississippi for assault and battery, or some offence less than assault and battery! Look at that affair in the county of Carroll—that affair with its mob that couldn't be restrained in its mad thirst for blood by the Governor of the state, the district attorney, the circuit judge and the “leading citizens.”

A white man suspects a Negro boy of putting rough-on-rats in his drinking water. He gets up a party of his friends, and goes with them to the house of that boy, and murders him. There is no mob to avenge this murder. We do not read that the murderers were ever tried, or indicted, or arrested, or bothered in any way. The dago's idea seems here to have been borne out very vividly and impresively—“Me no think it harm to kill nig in Miss'sip!” The murderers of that Negro boy knew—as well as they knew anything on this earth—that if there was producible the very thinnest reasonable evidence that he had poisoned the water jugs, he could be indicted, tried, convicted, and punished according to law. But they chose to murder him.

The relatives of that murdered boy, unable to invoke the law's avenging arm, themselves resolve upon an awful crime

—following the example of the white murderers; resolve upon it and commit it. They murder the parents of the leader of the band who had shown them how easily a murder might be committed, Immediately a lynching mob is formed; and they are not going to be overparticular, not at all so squirmish, as to whom they lynch! And lynch they do—a helpless old woman and young girl, not known, as far as authentic reports show, to have had anything whatever to do with the murder of the aged couple. And lynch they do—after the Governor's visit and plea for law and order—a Negro man, not known to have had anything to do wth the murder, and described in the press report as “one of the most trusted Negroes in the country; no one at Carrollton, it seems, had heard any charge whispered against him of complicity in the horrible crime—but the mob is at work—and an order comes to Carrollton for his coffin.

His crime seems to have been that he was a servant of the aged people, and occupied a cabin 200 yards from their residence. He, of course, should have prevented the murder of his employers, even if he was quietly in his bed asleep and had no dream that murder threatened them! And while the mob is engaged in this delectable rampage of butchery the actual perpetrators of the bloody deed escape. The ringleaders of the mob know that they are putting to death the only witnesses who could help them to a knowledge of the murders at large, the number of them, and possibly their whereabouts; yet the lynch-ing orgy goes on—proving well enough that the mob was not moved so much by the desire to serve justice in a rude and barbarous way as by the utterly despicable, brutal impulse to go out and kill a “lot o' niggers,” because a white man and a woman had been murdered by Negroes!

Far be it from me to extenuate for one moment the shocking crime which com-passed the death of those aged people in

THE BEGINNING OF THE END.

475

Carroll county. The perpetrators of it should have been legally run down, legally indicted, legally tried, legally convicted and legally hanged, just as quickly as possible. But there was nothing in this crime, let us clearly understand, characteristic of one race rather than another; there was nothing in it characteristic of the Negro rather than of the white man.

Surely we have not forgotten that in Washington county, a few weeks ago, an innocent, gray-haired old man was murdered in his sleep by white men, and another man murdered with him, in his sleep, because it was rumored—simply rumored—that he had threatened to kill some one of the brave citizens of the neighborhood of Erwin! And let me say this: Get up a party of your friends; go with them to the home of some white boy and shoot him to death; give his relatives no redress at law, and then ask yourself if you would not deem it necessary to guard the members of your family from the vengeance of that murdered boy's relatives!

The Negro, then, is not lynched because he is addicted to crimes that are characteristic of him as a Negro; not lynched because the hands of white men are clean of deeds that bloody his.

Is the Negro lynched in Mississippi because when he has committed a crime it is hard to convict him of it—hard to convict him in a Mississippi court, before a Mississippi judge and a Mississippi jury, composed for the most part, if not altogether, of Mississippi white men? Hard in Mississippi to convict a Negro accused of crime, and send him to the farm, the penitentiary or the gallows! Why, to think the thought even humorously were to trench upon the borderland of absurdity?

Do we lynch Negroes or sanction the lynching of them in Mississippi lest they should get the upper hand of us; lest they should Negroize our politics and our government; lest they should forge to the front ahead of us, and thrust us into

the backward place now occupied by them? Do we lynch them in order to keep them down and backward? Do we lynch them because we fear them? If that is the reason, what becomes of our oft-repeated boast of race superiority, our oft-uttered conviction that the white man, by virtue of the natural, inherent superiority of his intellect and character, is destined to lead and rule, and the black man, by reason of the natural inferiority of his intellect and character, to follow and serve? The politician wanting votes in solid blocks may afford to play upon the emotions of the dull and thoughtless with the bugaboo of Negro domination but can the thinking white men of Mississippi in this day afford to confess to themselves even that they are afraid of Negro domination? Can they afford to acknowledge themselves such ridiculous cowards? Can they afford to admit that, dealt with justly, dealt with in simple obedience to the laws of the state, the Negro will rise to the top of things political, and hold them writhing and wriggling in subjection at the bottom? I cannot bring myself to believe that the dominant white people of Mississippi entertain any such puerile fear!

One more question, and then I am done asking for a solution of this problem, if problem it be. Are Negroes lynched in Mississippi lest, if they were dealt with when criminal as citizens of the state in accordance with the laws that white men make and enforce, they might, perceiving their equality with white people before the law, gradually, by slow degrees, push on to something like equality with white people in the ways and byways of society? Are they lynched in order to keep solid and sound the mortar between the stones that build the barrier wall against "social equality?"

Nay, nay, nay! This will not do. Why, white men of the sort that gather in mobs to "lynch niggers" are doing more right here in this town, in the year 1901, are doing more, doubtless, in every other town of Mississippi, unmolested, to